Leaderboard

127.) Koi. Corset. Kiss. Gentle. Nice. I liked her. I mean. I didn't know what love was. I didn't even know how to kiss. And the doctor. We'd kissed. I remembered sex. I remembered having sex. But it wasn't like that. What was sex, anyway? I just wanted to play dollies. And diapers and breastfeeding. Marta's. Koi's? Her boobs… my lips. I couldn't remember how to breathe… "Josie, do you remember how to be Sleeping Beauty?" The trigger hadn't been needed in weeks now, months even, the girl had taken to Nora's words as fact a long time ago and the need for a sub-trance was superfluous, but with things the way they were now Josie needed external help to put things in order. She was sat on the edge of changing table, but Nora was going to take control. My eyes fluttered closed almost automatically and I leaned awkwardly on the table. The woman cradled my head until I was lying down completely. Everything felt dizzy and dark. I didn't like it. I just wanted to play dollies… with Koi… naked… no… I wanted to cry. Just cry… right? I was in shambles... "This is a process, Josie, a process has a start, a journey, and an end, none of which mean anything without the other two. You had trouble with your start, but you conquered it, you had trouble with your journey, but you conquered it. And now it's time for your trouble with your end." Reiteration. Order. Structure. "There are cards that need to be sorted before you can conquer your end, and I know that you have trouble. Mommy will order them for you, lay them out, make it easy for you to win. Whenever you understand me, say I love you Mommy." I didn't say anything. Nora nervously played with my hair. I wasn't sure how to talk. I didn't remember. I didn't remember how to breathe, either, but I seemed to be doing that just fine, now. I couldn't think right. Everything was breaking down. Pattering of glass. Cracks. I couldn't do this… I was slipping… "I'm laying your cards down, face up. Easy to understand, easy to put in order. There are a few, but you know where they go, you know how to make them all fit. Doctor Card. Koi Card. School Card. Mommy Card. Beginning Card. Journey Card. End Card. Mommy goes with the Journey Card. Doctor goes with the Beginning Card. Koi and School go with the End Card. See the Little Girl Card? That card is Wild, it can go with any of them." In words, it sounded complex, convoluted, but to someone with their mind as open as Josie's how was, it was easy for her to process things when described as physical media. "Mommy card. End Card…" One idea. A firm idea. Then I shook my head. "Koi card, Beginning Card…" Right? Or… "Little Girl Card… End Card…" "Doctor Card…" …I hesitated. I froze up. It wasn't like the other cards. It was too big. I put it back. I felt sick. I pushed the deck away from me and closed my eyes. "No cards…" "How about Mommy holds the Doctor Card until you've sorted the others, and then she can help you decide where it goes?" Object Depiction was a strong class of treatment during sub-trance hypnosis, but it was far from the only available option, just one that worked that the woman thought might be suitable. "Diaper Card. Journey Card. Not End Card, though, right? Because Diaper Card and Koi Card don't match, and either does End Card. It goes with Journey Card, something to help Josie be a little girl. Same with Breastfeeding Card." I shook my head and took the cards back, putting them both at the end. "End cards…" "…they don't go with Koi." "Beginning card." "Mm… kissing card?" "End card." "Koi?" "End card." "Breastfeeding?" "End card." "Koi?" "Beginning card." "Journey?" "…Doctor Card…" Everything was a mess, everything was out of order. "Josie is Pretty." An even older trigger. Unneeded for a long time. Still potent. "Beginning Card: School. Babysitting. Koi. Doctor. Luzy. Journey Card: Anni. Rew. Diapers. Breast-feeding. Mommy. Dollies. Toys. Pacifiers. Recovery. Josie. End Card: Sippy Cups. Koi. Anni. Rissa. Kriss. School. Love. Happy. Little Luzy. Repeat." "N-no… that's not…" I pushed all the cards away again. All of them. And I took only a couple back. End card. "End." And then… "Baby…" "Koi…" "Doctor…" A life with my best friend. Kisses and happiness. School. Growing… growing up. A life without growing up. A life with Nora and Marta. Innocence. Quiet. And a last existence: what I belong to… where I should be. But I'm not. Why am I not…? "Koi loves you." It was a card that Nora shouldn't have named. Then again, it could help, or it could do nothing. "End: Koi. Koi Loves You. School. Growing Up. Being Little Whenever You Like. Kissing. Love." I knew how Koi felt now, because she told me. Even if I wasn't paying attention, I knew she was honest. And I knew I heard her. But I didn't love her. I mean, okay, a little, maybe. But it… we never had… it was one bad thing to another. I never had time to consider it until it was too late. And to base an entire future on something I had no time to contemplate… I shook my head. "…wanna stay… with Mommy and Marta… Baby… End: baby..." "Still in Journey, Josie, still in Journey. You can't see End yet, only Mommy can, because when you're in your Journey, you don't know what the End will look like yet. Baby. Mommy. Marta. All Journey. You love it, but what is End is better.” She was tearing apart at the seams like an old pair of pants in a moth-ridden closet, and though there were always recourses, this could set treatment back weeks, or months! "End: doctor…!" I was getting desperate. She was taking my cards away and it wasn't fair. It was the biggest card. It was a huge card! It was obviously the right card! But as much as I pushed it with the "end" card, they didn't click right. I pushed all the cards away again. I couldn't do this. My chest was hurting… "Beginning: Doctor, it's the only place it fits and you know that, you know that it's all there was and now there's so much more, so much more and Doctor is gone, Doctor is over, the Beginning is the past and you can't go back to it, you can only look at it." It would crush her, it would frustrate her, but she'd accept it as fact and she'd hate it but she needed it, she'd hate it but she'd love it, she'd file Beginning away. "Only Journey and End left, what goes where?" "I'm not… it's not…" He couldn't come back. He couldn't hurt me. There was so much about him that brought on pain, and I was sure Rew would make sure to remind me, but to argue he was my future… was impossible. "Miss?" "Hm?" Marta's voice… "She won't leave… should I call the police?" "I'll be there shortly." Josie was asleep now. She'd accepted Doctor was Beginning. She'd accepted he was past. That would change everything, it would shield her from Rew and his ministrations. It would allow for her to think about End, and not just Journey, it would allow her to freely shuffle her deck without the obstacle. "Josie will be asleep for some time, please change her and put her down to sleep with the monitor on, I'm going to have words with Koi."

Chapter Twenty-Nine Aimee felt like nothing was real as she sat in the white tiled room in a steel crib. Her beautiful clothes were gone, her wonderfully thick diaper was gone, she was sitting in an orange onesie alone in the clinical room, sucking on a plain white pacifier as she waited to find out what was going to happen next. They told her that Wendy was dead. Fiona's assistant had killed her in some insane, misguided rescue attempt. The "rescue" had taken everything from her. Now that she was no longer a legal adult, she couldn't just go home.. they wouldn't even give her a phone call. She was just supposed to wait for the orphanage people to come and get her. "I am a good girl," she started her chant, "I love my diapers. I love my mommy. I need my diapers," she didn't make it any further than that without breaking down, sobbing. The good feelings didn't come now that the regulator was removed, and she just missed Wendy even more. "I need my mommy," she cried, laying down in the crib, hugging the coarse white blanket and wishing for Puppyface or Marshmallow. * * * The video had been terrible, it had hurt to watch Aimee beg and cry that way, shown no mercy. But Fiona didn't want to rush off and kill the woman responsible... Now she was sitting at a desk in the police station, waiting for the woman to come back so they could figure this all out. "I'm sorry ma'am," the woman in uniform with her cropped dark hair said as she sat back down at the desk, "Aimee Olivier is property of the state now, the law is quite clear. I'm afraid I can't turn her over to you. She's no different than an abandoned portal Little now, she'll likely be auctioned off." "That's not acceptable," Fiona said, a hint of anger creeping into her voice, "She's my roommate, my friend. She's only been adopted for a day or two at most. Please, just turn her over to me and we'll be on her way, I'll see that she gets the proper care." "I'm sorry, you're not her legal guardian. There's nothing I can do for you." "Wait," Fiona furrowed her brow, digging in her purse, "I am her legal guardian." She produced the Temporary Adoption License they had gotten that night at the store, "In fact, the validity of her adoption to Ms. Olivier is suspect. You'll see that my adoption certificate, temporary though it is, clearly demonstrates consent and intent before her official adoption was ever processed. As her guardian, I request that you relinquish her to my care." "I.. um," the woman held the card and checked it against the database, sure enough it was real, "I need to talk to my supervisor about this. Please wait here, Ms. Marr." Fiona was sweating a bit when the woman and what she assumed was the supervisor came back. "Come get your Little, ma'am," the female supervisor said, also wearing a shorter haircut to her dark hair, "we don't want to see her go into the orphanage. She's severely traumatized by the events of the day, she's barely responsive." They led Fiona to a secure area, going through barred doors and weapon detectors, and she was shown to the room where Aimee was laying near-catatonic on her side in a steel crib. She walked over and released the catch on the bars, pulling Aimee into her arms. "Mommy?" she mumbled sadly, "I want my mommy. She killed my mommy... " "Shh," Fiona held her friend close, "It's me, Aimee. It's Fiona. I'm going to take you home." "Fiona?" Aimee seemed to snap out of it a bit, sitting upright in her friend's arms, "Fiona? You came for me?" "Of course I came for you, Aimee. We're best friends," Fiona smiled a pained smile as the Little hugged her tightly. "Come on, let's go home. Your stuffed unicorn is waiting for you." "Uni?" "Yes, Uni.. he misses you, let's go get him." "Wendy loved unicorns," Aimee started crying, sobbing her heart out in Fiona's arms, drenching her shoulder in tears, "We were coloring a unicorn together... that's what we were going to do when.. when your assistant... " "Shhh," Fiona carried Aimee out, guided by the authority personnel, "Shhh, baby. Just relax." * * * Aimee looked down at the smiling ladybugs that held her arms and legs, she had missed them. She hated the orange onesie she was in, and she hated the thinner diaper they had given her. She wanted to go home to her nursery, she wanted to put on a show for the camera and make her mommy happy. She wanted snuggles and playtime, even if it was scary and painful. "I'm a bad girl," she whispered to herself, "I'm a very bad girl." But the shocks didn't come. They had taken her regulator, and with it all of the beautiful pain and pleasure that Wendy had gifted to her. Fiona carried the mumbling Little to her room and laid her down on the bed, handing her the stuffed unicorn and teasing her butterfly Silencer pacifier between her lips. Aimee took the paci and cuddled the unicorn, but otherwise she just laid there. Fiona heard a soft hiss from the girl's diaper and watched it expand slightly with a frown. She shook her head and walked out of the room, leaving Aimee to rest. Aimee was whispering something to herself over and over, but Fiona couldn't make it out. She figured it was best just to let her be, let her have some space, the comfort of her own room. After a couple of hours, she assumed Aimee had fallen to sleep and fixed herself a quick dinner, just a simple sandwich with ingredients from the fridge. She gave Aimee another hour, then checked on her.. she was laying with her eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling and mumbling, in a pool of her own urine. Her diaper had leaked but she hadn't moved, hadn't made a sound. I can't deal with this, Fiona said to herself, I just... I can't. Fiona walked out of Aimee's room, leaving her there, mumbling, wet, and probably hungry.. and made a phone call. * * * "Aimee," an unfamiliar voice called her softly, and Aimee felt a soft touch on her arm, "Aimee... time for a bottle, sweetie, you look thirsty." "Mommy?" Aimee said softly, blinking rapidly. Her eyes felt dry, they hurt. She hadn't been blinking as she stared off. The world was blurry as she looked around. She felt her pacifier being pulled from her mouth and replaced with a bottle of juice. She held onto it with both hands, letting Uni roll away. She felt herself being lifted into the air... her sodden diaper was removed, she was cleaned up, and the wonderful and familiar bulk of her favorite nighttime princess diapers replaced it. When things finally came back into focus, there was an unknown Amazon woman leaning over her, a cascade of raven hair hanging down from above. The woman had a warm smile and stroked Aimee's cheek. Aimee fixated on the diamond stud piercing the woman's nostril. The woman leaned down and gave Aimee a kiss on the forehead before sitting back.. and revealing Helen beyond Aimee's feet. "Am I at work?" Aimee asked, confused. "Helen?" "No sweetie, you're not at work. You had a really bad day and your friend called me to come take care of you. I wish I had asked you if you wanted to be cared for, Aimee. I think I'm in love with you." "You think?" Emma snorted, "I think the sky is blue, but I'm not sure. Hi Aimee, I'm Emma. Think of me as your big sister, okay?" "Are you a Little? You're so big... " "No silly baby, I'm not a Little. You are though, look at how cute you are!" Emma leaned forward and blew a raspberry on Aimee's exposed tummy, causing her to giggle, "You are such a cute Little!" Emma gave Aimee a big hug and pulled her to a sitting position. "I bet you're hungry, aren't you little sis? My boyfriend is going to take us out to this gourmet pizza place. They say they'll put anything you want on a pizza... anything! Let's put it to the test, will you share a peanut butter and jelly pizza with me?" "What?" Aimee couldn't help but laugh at the mental picture of a pizza covered in peanut butter sandwiches, "You're silly!" "Will you come with us? I want my little sister with me, okay? Say: I want to come with you big sis." "I want to come with you, big sis," Aimee repeated. Emma clapped and hugged the Little again. "We have to get you dressed. Hmm... Helen has zero fashion sense," Emma stated, standing up and walking over to Aimee's closet. Aimee looked at the girl's outfit, she was wearing a pink plaid skirt with a black top, a fishnet shirt over that. She wore high-heeled boots that went to her mid-calf, a zipper running up the side. She definitely had a sense of style... but it certainly wasn't Aimee's. "Let's see.. we should go simple, I think. Tinkerbell and shortalls!" She carried the outfit over and started dressing Aimee without asking, pulling the shirt on over her head, then laying her down and working the shortalls over her legs. Soon, Aimee was pulled to her feet and the shortalls fastened. "All ready to go, do you want a piggyback ride?" "Yes!" Aimee danced, all her troubles forgotten for the moment. Emma crouched down and Aimee climbed on her back, "Let's go big sis! To pizza!" Helen laughed and shook her head, How could I ever see her as anything but a Little begging to be adopted? She's so childlike, so innocent. She thought about what Fiona had told her, that Aimee had witnessed a gruesome murder, that the woman who had taken her had been killed right in front of the girl and her mind had cracked a bit. She seemed to be okay at the moment. Maybe she's just not ready to face adult things? Lucky for her, she won't have to any more. Fiona had signed over Aimee to Helen's care. They had to finalize it together, Aimee, Fiona, and Helen... but this was the start of a new chapter for Helen. She had wanted Aimee for a long time, to care for her, to cuddle her, to comfort her. Aimee had been through a lot of trauma in the past couple of days according to Fiona, but Helen was more than happy to help her through it. Emma had promised to help in any way she could and things were looking up. It was time to start their Happily Ever After. ======== Epilogue Helen smiled over at Aimee in the high chair, sitting at their modest kitchen table. It hadn't been easy to afford all of the accoutrement required to take care of an Adopted Little, but they managed. Her friend Fiona even donated a few of the more expensive items, like the crib and the high chair, and once a month they got another case of Aimee's favorite princess diapers. They saw Fiona once or twice a month, they all got together to play games or share a meal. In the past six months, Aimee had gotten a lot better, but a few things triggered her pretty hard. Those first few weeks had been nightmarish, there was a media circus over the murder and Helen had to disconnect the TVs and take some time off work to keep Aimee away from it all. The reporters had hounded Fiona, but to her credit the woman had never given up Aimee's location. Aimee had a lot of trouble when faced with purely adult tasks and would shut down and start talking to herself rhythmically if she got too stressed out. Helen worked very hard to make sure Aimee felt safe and comfortable, she carried the Little everywhere, Aimee hadn't really walked anywhere that wasn't inside the apartment in months. "Okay, little sis, it's your turn!" Emma grinned at Aimee in her high chair sans tray, scooted up to the table to join their board game. This one was about traveling the islands and collecting different keys to unlock the portal to a perfect world where Amazons and Littles lived in harmony. It was a sweet, gentle, co-operative game that still required a decent amount of skill.. but not too much. Aimee didn't have any trouble focusing or solving problems in the right context, it was only when she faced adulthood head-on, which thankfully didn't happen too often. The game had been shipped to the apartment in Helen's name, several things had been lately, none of which Helen remembered ordering. She assumed Fiona was behind it. The only thing they had to avoid flat out was unicorns, they were an instant trigger for Aimee now.. and bloody handprints showed up in too many of her drawings. The Little therapist she was working with had made great progress, but she honestly doubted that Aimee would ever completely get over the trauma, the two Littles were just working together to make the breakdowns less frequent, less intense, and of shorter duration. Helen worked very hard to be the best mommy she could, she only took Aimee to work when she absolutely had to, Emma came over and watched Aimee a lot. She and Ethan were engaged now and his photography business was really taking off, so she found herself having to work less and less. They were actually pondering moving all four of them in together in a house, since Emma wanted to ditch her apartment and she had been such an amazing help to Aimee. Ethan had really taken a shine to the Little as well, and she liked to play with his beard. They went out scouting for artistic landscapes together sometimes, she would take a small watercolor set and paint what she saw while he photographed. A few of her pieces had sold, which she was very proud of. Many of the ones she couldn't bear to part with hung on the walls of the apartment. The small, bloody handprint that was often concealed somewhere in the painting was the only thing that bothered Helen about it all. Having an income counter-intuitively boosted Aimee's self-esteem a great deal. "I think," Aimee tapped her piece along the board and played a couple of cards, "Yes! I got the green key! Only two more to go to happily ever after." Aimee waved a card at Helen, "Look mommy.. we're really close to the portal!" "I already have my happily ever after," Helen smiled, making Aimee blush.. but she took her turn anyway. "I love this game," Emma smiled, "You'll have to thank your friend again for buying it. It's really great." "Yeah.. " Aimee said, glancing over at Ethan, "Are you okay, Ethan? You're awfully quiet." "He's always quiet, silly. He's the strong silent type," Emma answered, leaning over and giving Ethan a big kiss. He pulled her into his lap and tilted her back, giving her a long and lovely kiss indeed. Emma giggled, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Are we sure we want to share a house with that?" Helen joked. Aimee was a big advocate for the group house, she really loved Emma and Ethan, she didn't think her recovery would have been as smooth without them. Emma was in this strange Little-but-not place, she was happy to play Little games with Aimee, happy to be the big sister, but she was still an adult. Aimee loved that about her, she was always upbeat and had a great sense of humor. The four of them were one big, happy family. Aimee had what she had always wanted, a loving mommy, a life free of responsibility, fun, friends, and laughter. Helen loved doing things with Aimee, anything she wanted. They went to aquariums and zoos, museums and movies, out to eat or just relaxing at home together. Helen was the dream mommy from the movies, happy to carry her, madly in love with her, and spoiled her rotten. "I'm happy that my big sis is happy! And Ethan will be a great big brother," Aimee smiled at them, hiding her sadness. Helen loved her deeply, but had no interest in the sexual games that Wendy had introduced her to. Aimee had to be content with pleasuring herself when she was alone in her room, but she missed and craved the physical affection from her mommy-figure. They finished the game together, a happy group, a happy ending to the game, and Aimee excused herself to her room. "You'll come put me to bed when I'm ready, right mommy?" "Of course, sweetheart. We'll have an evening bottle and snuggle like always." "Thanks, mommy. I love you." "I love you more, my little one." "Nuh-uh," Aimee answered as always, "I love you the mostest!" She smiled and closed the door to her room quietly, firing up her computer and turning on the camera. "Hi friends, who missed me? I gave you all night to vote on my next punishment... let's see what you came up with! Oh, looks like another messy masturbation session for me tonight, you dirty Amazons. Those of you who want to see the upside-down wetting need to pitch in a little more, the MM crowd only beat you by a couple of hundred dollars! I had a pretty full dinner several days in a row, so this is going to be a big mess. Let's put on a little music and get started. I see you, AmazonDaddy12.. I know you're one of my biggest fans. I'll be sure to send a picture just to you tonight. Are you at home, touching yourself right now? I bet you are, you Amazons are all the same, you just want to see Little me make a mess and love it. Well you're in luck, because I do... oh.. I think I need to go. Good thing I'm wearing this thick diaper."

I hope you enjoy this next part - sorry it was such a long delay! Chapter 20: AMANDA KISSED MY head, “then I don’t mind changing them…” “But…” “You’re worried something is wrong with you?” I nodded, “Shouldn’t I be?” She laughed, “If you were a free little to some extent you should be, but we DID adopt you and you knew about diapers before you came here. Even free littles are allowed to have wet diapers at Emerson. Really it’s even encouraged by the RAs in the dorms in the hopes that they can baby the littles a bit more.” “What will happen though if one of the big students finds me with a wet diaper?” “I suspect they’ll offer to change it for you,” she told me. “But, it’s in the student code of conduct that a little student has to willingly agree for that big to change their diaper. Should you agree they have to let you get onto your class when they’re done.” “Something has to go wrong though, right? Nothing in this world is ever trouble free for a little?” “Well you could have some Amazon decide to fondle you like Chloe did that one day…” I blushed, “That was horrible.” “I was one second from knocking her teeth out when she stopped,” she told me and sighed, “So I wouldn’t let anyone you didn’t know change you.” “I’m allowed to change my own diapers though?” “They’ll explain more at orientation, but yes most of the time. They do have a dedicated changing facility on campus that you should expect to be taken to by some people if they find you soaked and you say you don’t want them to change you. Most of the time it’ll be a pretty clinical change there…” “And what happens if I have a messy diaper?” I asked nervously. “Well if you’re not in your class when it’s discovered then it’s just a change like a wet diaper. If you’re in class I hope no one discovers it.” With all of that information I looked at her, “I do want to use my potty… but only when I need to poop, would that be okay with you?” Her eyes glistened as she hugged me, “I think that’s a perfect compromise!” She held me for a long moment before squeezing me again, “Okay, let’s get this little fish all dried and she can help make din-din.” “Dolphin,” I grumbled back to her as she chose to tickle my side. I was out of breath by the time the tickle attack subsided and she stood up with me hanging upside down in her arms. “Fish!” she said as she carried me a few steps upside down before righting me and holding me tight in her arms, “I hope you do know that you’re the best thing to ever happen to me.” I blushed, “thanks for being willing to think of me as more than a pet to be abused or something…” She squeezed me again, “I promise I’ll never let you be thought of as such.” As she mounted the stairs I caught a glimpse of the potty, “So can I just take my diaper off to use the potty?” “Well…” she thought as she walked up more, “I guess if you’re wearing a normal Pamper and near the potty… yes… If you’re wearing a princess diaper you’ll have to ask for help.” “Are the tapes that hard to pull off?” I asked as she deposited me on the changing table. “Well let’s see,” she told me with a mischievous smile. “Umm…” She proceeded to strip me of my swimsuit pretty quickly and said, “I guess I forgot I should give you a quick shower…” I nodded, “Might be good…” She carried me to the bathroom and took the swim diaper off too before setting me on my feet in the bathtub and pulling the sprayer down. After Amanda checked the temperature she proceeded to rinse me off with the swim cap still on my head. Once she finished she pulled the cap off and dried me off again, “There’s a clean fish!” “Umm… please don’t gut me.” She laughed, “You don’t have to worry about that,” she tickled me some more in the towel and I felt my bladder cry but managed to hold it. Back in my room she got back to the changing table with me and I hoped she’d forgotten the diaper she was going to put me in, but no such luck! One of the thick princess diapers was secured to my bottom and she said, “Okay, try the tapes!” I looked up at her feeling like I’d just been told to try to escape from a pair of handcuffs. I pulled with all of my might at the tape and didn’t manage to even budge it loose at all. “How can you pull it loose so easily?” I asked in amazement. “We’re much stronger than you, even the weakest Amazons can bench-press about four-hundred pounds. I’m guessing you’d be lucky to do twenty to thirty?” I sighed and nodded, “Even in my full normal form back home I would be lucky to do two-hundred in high school when I was stuck in PE.” “That would probably just barely move the tapes… I know Amazons who have decided they want betweeners as their babies and have no problems keeping them in their diapers.” “Would you mind if I tried something else?” I asked. “What?” “Can I get down from the table?” She looked at me skeptically but put me down and I walked over to my desk with school supplies on it. There was a pair of scissors on the desk that I picked up. She looked at me with a pair of narrowed eyes but gently nodded her permission. I took the scissors and sliced at the back of the tape next to where the back met the front. Or at least tried to! No matter what I did I couldn’t cut the tape! “Why won’t this cut?!?” I asked frustrated after a moment of trying. “It’s not just a regular tape, the material the adhesive is bound to is a variation of what your tablet screen is made out of…” “You can make something like that cheaply enough to waste it on a diaper?” I asked, thinking not of the entrapment for a moment, but more of the economics of being able to waste a material like that on something disposable! A little was just going to pee and poop in them on a regular basis, and it was cheap enough to throw away? “Easily,” she told me. I looked at the diaper again and backed the scissors further back on the material past the tape and into the area behind the tapes. The scissors actually did slice through several inches of the material before I noticed a color change happening on the material and it instantly mended itself and tightened painfully on my waist! “Owwww!” I cried and Amanda quickly picked me up. She sat me on the changing table and used her Amazonian strength to pull the tapes loose before it could constrict anymore. “I wouldn’t do that again…” she sighed. “What was that!?!?” “It has a self-healing technology too…” I just looked at her in shock as she pulled the crazy diaper out from underneath me and brought out a regular Pamper for me. “So I guess I’m going to have to ask for you to take me to the potty if I have one of those on?” “I guess so,” she said with a smile as she left me strapped to the table with the new diaper for a moment. She disappeared into my closet for a moment before coming back with something blue that made my eyes widen in shock it would be on me. “What is that?” I asked kind of distastefully. “It’s called a sunsuit,” she said with a smile, “and it’s going to look adorable on you!” I looked at it closer as she brought and it was like something that was confused if it was a onesie, a romper, or a dress… On the front it had several layers of skirt like ruffled blue chiffon material with white flowers coming from the top that gave it a volume like a dress. It was sleeveless with a rounded white color with a fairly large yellow rosette flower sewn at the front of it like a boutonniere or something… The bottom had the typical snaps for the crotch of a onesie and the back seemed to be just a plain onesie. “Why would anyone…” “Because you’ll look adorable!” She told me with a smile again. I sighed as she loosened the strap on the table and sat me up to pull it down over my head, buttoned a couple buttons on the back, then pushed me back to my back again to pull the crotch shut. My hair was brushed out really quickly and she tied it off into twin pigtails hanging loosely off the back of my head. “Let’s get a picture!” she told me with a smile. She put me in my crib and handed me Elena before grabbing her phone and saying, “Smile!” I glared at her for a second before she descended on me with those tickle instruments of war for a moment and as I felt the diaper warm she pulled away. She managed to snap a picture of a smile before saying, “Come on… please?” I shrugged and managed a good smile for her before she posed me in a few poses in the crib and indulged in a baby photo shoot. She took a few of me sitting in the gliding chair by myself and then found a doll in the toy box for me to hold. A moment later she picked me up and sat me on my stomach before grabbing one of those stacking ring toys and taking the rings off. “Really?” I asked her incredulously. “Please?” she paused, “You won’t believe how cute you look in these pictures! I can use them too so that we can show you’re not just being neglected by being an adult?” “You owe me big…” I grumbled. She smiled and I forced myself to smile as I put each ring on and she used the rapid picture button on her phone. At least that’s what I assumed it was since I heard the sound of a shutter at machine gun speeds. She pulled the top one off then and said, “In your mouth?” “Eeew…” I said, “Where has this ring been?” “It’s brand new?” She looked at me with the most puppy dog cute expression a grown woman could ever make… and I stuck the damn ring in my mouth and put my slobber on it as requested. I posed for a few more pictures before she picked me back up and sat down with me in her lap on the floor next to the toy. She turned her phone into selfie mode and said, “Smile with Mommy!” As the picture took I saw a brief sample of it and I had to admit I did look adorable in the outfit… I looked like one of the happiest babies ever in her mommy’s arms. She stood up and sat down in the gliding chair and did a few more, including some with my pacifier in my mouth so I would look cuter. When she finally had enough of her picture taking she carried me back downstairs and sat me in the walker. She handed me her phone to look through the pictures. Her phone intrigued me as it was big enough to be a tablet in my hands! In fact it was the same size as the tablet she had bought me… I scrolled through the pictures and even the harshest part of my being couldn’t help but make ‘awe’ sounds at the little girl in the pictures. There was a serious disconnect in my brain that I was in fact that little girl! For a moment I could honestly understand how they would think I belonged in this state… and it terrified me! Amanda had begun working on dinner and I took the moment while she wasn’t paying attention to me to explore her phone more. I clicked on what I assumed was the spot for a home button and was rewarded with a home screen similar to the tablets had been. I saw an envelope icon and assumed it was an e-mail app. I clicked on it out of curiosity and saw a read e-mail that was labeled with the subject, “Thank you,” from ‘Christine Slane.’ ‘Mom is e-mailing Amanda?’ I thought to myself, but had to admit I shouldn’t be shocked. Her giving up her baby to another woman had to be the hardest thing she’d ever done… I knew I shouldn’t click on it… but Amanda was completely in cooking mode and my finger thought on its own and I pressed it. Amanda, Thank you again for being so good with my little boy… I mean girl now… You have no idea how confusing that is! The pictures you sent last night though make Stacy look so adorable! I wish I could scoop her up in my arms and love on her too! As much as her dad will never admit it, I always kind of wondered if she didn’t have a gender issue… She wasn’t much of a normal boy honestly… I think in the long run being a girl will be good for her. I’m sure the diapers are much weirder for her… but I bet she doesn’t mind the wet diapers all that much if she’s like she was when she was little! She would cry instantly if she had a messy diaper, but she’d happily sit in a wet diaper for hours. Pull-ups were almost useless on her when we toilet trained her! It took the ones that made her feel cold when she wet to get any success!!! Would you mind terribly sending me some more pictures? I might just have to start another baby book for her! Might help actually when she comes back home if she has ‘baby photos’ of her as a little girl… Not to mention blackmail someday when she falls in love! If for some reason you think it’s not possible for her to get… As I was reading the next paragraph the phone rang with Fred’s picture on the phone. I panicked and made it a notification like I would with my phone and hit the home menu to get away from the e-mail. I then heard, “Who is it?” “Daddy?” I suggested. “Go ahead and answer it sweetie!” she told me with a smile and her hands clearly doughy from whatever she was making. I pressed a flashing green bar at the top and answered the phone. “Hello?” I said. “Stacy?” “Yes Daddy,” I told him, “Mommy’s got her hands full of dough.” She smiled at me from across the kitchen, “Can you tell her I’ll be home a little bit late and I’m bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s special cakes that she’s sending to congratulate us for her being a new mommy.” I sighed and wanted to face palm, “Okay, I’ll tell her.” “Good, you be good sweetie, I’ll be home in a bit. Bye bye,” he said. “Bye,” I told him and he hung up. “What did he say?” She asked as I pulled the gigantic device away from my head and shook my head thinking of the memory of Steve Jobs saying no one would want to do that with a tablet… “He’s bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s cakes to congratulate you on having me?” “Ooh!!! Awesome!” “Who is she? And what kind of awesome cake does she make?” “You met her in Daddy’s office before we went down, remember?” I thought back to the day that was kind of foggy and thought that I sort of remembered her, “Okay, was she the weird hyper woman?” She laughed, “That’s her! She may annoy everyone, but there is no doubt that she makes the best cakes ever!” “Just as long as I don’t have to smash into it pretending like it’s a first birthday cake?” I looked up at her growing smile and felt my stomach turn, “No…” She didn’t respond and just went back to work. Meanwhile her phone had gone to sleep and I was now locked out of it. I sighed and looked around for something else to do. I saw the TV remote was in reach but the warnings about hypnotic suggestions meant I couldn’t use that to kill time. About that time I felt my stomach rumble a bit and realized I was a few minutes from another squished poopie diaper in the walker. I looked up at Amanda who seemed to be shaping the edges of a pie. “Mommy?” “Yes sweetie?” “Can you let me out of this so I can use the potty?” I hesitated before adding, “I have to poopy.” She looked at me with a sigh and I could see the cogs in her head turning. It would be easier just to tell me to go in the diaper - just telling me to wait would probably bring the same result… I was just a baby… but I wasn’t, so she washed her hands real quick. I walked towards her in the walker at the same time hoping to help her get me there in time! I held my hands up to her and she carefully picked me up under the armpits and sat me down on the floor. I looked up at her and she nodded towards the potty she had brought down on the floor a few feet from me. There was no time to waste as I reached down and undid the snaps of the sunsuit, pulled the flaps out of the way, and then pulled the tabs of the diaper loose with some effort. I tried to not just let it plop down and rolled it as best I could while simultaneously rushing to sit down on my plastic potty. I made it just in time as the large chunk rushed from my rear while I simultaneously leaked some urine too. Amanda looked at me with a smile when I was done, “Good girl!!!” She cooed, “Here’s a wipey, make sure you clean up good!” I was a bit shocked she was letting me wipe myself, but I took advantage of the chance to wipe my own butt. “Sweetie, you’re a girl now, make sure you wipe front to back. You do not want to get a bladder infection,” I looked up at her and saw she was serious so I made sure to follow her directions. When the last wipe was clean I stood up and she used another wipe on me to be sure before pushing me down onto the floor of the kitchen to lay down as she quickly diapered me again, resnapped the suit, and then placed me back into the walker. “Thank you for letting me use the potty,” I told her with a smile. As humiliating as it was to be making that happen in public in the kitchen, it was still way more preferable than in my diaper! “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said sadly. There was no doubt in my mind that the idea of not changing that diaper was saddening for her for some reason. Before I had a chance to ask more she suggested, “Why don’t you go play?” “With what?” I asked as she stood up. “Hmm… I guess you don’t have anything, huh? Mommy’s phone must have locked you out. Let me go clean out your potty and then I’ll get your tablet.” I smiled at her as she walked away with the smelly bowl of my excrement. I was quite grateful to have done it in there and not in the diaper! I listened as the toilet flushed from the hallway bathroom and then the sink ran for a moment after some spraying and she brought the potty back to the kitchen and washed her hands. I just sat with my feet barely touching the ground and waited for her to bring me my tablet. She reappeared a few moments later and handed it to me and kissed my head, “Be a good girl for Mommy!” I eagerly turned the device on and began playing around some more. I checked my e-mail with it’s built-in app that Amanda had already setup. I found an e-mail from Mom that had to have been around the same time she e-mailed Amanda. Stacy, I’m so glad that you made it through that test! I can’t tell you how worried I have been for you! While you do make an adorable baby girl, all I want is my smart child back in one piece! I know you may not e-mail every day, but please make sure you keep us up to date with how you’re doing. I do at least feel a lot better that it seems Amanda and Fred are living up to their word to you. Stay safe, Love Mom I felt a tear going through my eye again knowing that not only did she care enough to e-mail me, but not smother me while she was doing continual check-up through Amanda. It was kind of an invasion in privacy… but who could blame her given the circumstances! Hi Mom, I know you worry… I wish I could say that it’s unfounded, but the truth is this probably was the riskiest thing I could have done. Even doing something like joining the military back home to go into special forces or something probably would be safer… Something about their house though really is becoming home. Last night Fred took a picture with me and I paused as I almost typed Mommy… ‘Do I really think of her as that now?’ I asked myself. I had to admit I now had ‘Mom’ back home who would forever be my real mother… but ‘Mommy’ here was becoming special too. Of course given the nursing sessions and the intimate things like diaper changes and baths it was probably inevitable. I sighed and kept using the screen keyboard to type. Amanda, and I looked so happy. I mean really happy! We all know I have been so driven over the years and… have I really smiled that little? I confess that honestly the wet diapers really don’t bother me that much. That kind of brings me to today… This morning we went to a new facility… I told her about the facility and how I’d made a potty for my size, and the arrangement we’d made. She honored it a little while ago and I was much happier to not go in my diaper… especially in the walker I was sitting in then and now. I know it’s a pain for her to clean that out, so I honestly think using the diaper for everything else is perfectly fair. I don’t think I’d want to bring them home!!! But, it’s really not that bad? Anyway I smell dinner getting close to being done and the noises from the kitchen have grown quieter, so I guess I’ll talk to you later. I think they’re planning some sort of surprise trip this weekend, so if you don’t hear from me until Monday please don’t worry! Love, Stacy I looked up and indeed Amanda had sat down with her own tablet on the couch. I put my tablet down on the tray and waddled the walker forward towards her. She noticed with a smile and said, “You want up?” I nodded and quickly grabbed the tablet before she picked me up and hugged me. “Thank you,” I told her. “You keep saying that, but for what now?” “For what I imagine is the most difficult thing in the world for you – not just giving into those maternal instincts and putting me in one of those etiquette schools. The fact that you let me go poop in the potty earlier meant more than I can tell you.” She laughed, “You know your mom has been e-mailing me since you came up with the agreement?” I played dumb then, “She has?” She tickled my side, “She’s your real Mom, of course she has! She’s worried about you more than I think you can understand.” I nodded, “I think I do actually…” “Well anyway she told me that she figured you’d be okay with those wet diapees, but the messy ones you hated as a baby.” I smiled at her. Knowing that she didn’t keep mom’s e-mail completely from me only increased my level of trust, “Do you have any idea of just how disgusting it is?” To my surprise she nodded, “Yes I do…” “Huh?” “I told you I ended up with an enema as punishment one time?” “You mentioned Chloe somehow framed you?” “She did. So Mom did the enema to me and somehow found diapers that were big enough for me while she was at it!” “How old were you?” “I was twelve and Chloe was thirteen.” “I don’t think I’ve ever really asked… what’s the order of kids in your family? I mean besides Megan being the baby?” “Well Chloe is the oldest – she’s about eighteen months older than me, so it was just after my twelfth birthday. Cassie is about four years younger than me and had just enough age difference to absolutely adore her big sister Chloe, but we were close enough in age that we did nothing more than constantly fight and bicker.” She sighed, “I fought with both of them pretty much non-stop, which meant I spent a lot more time by myself in my room or with Hannah…” “Sorry,” I said knowing Hannah’s death made her sad. “Not your fault, just old memories… Anyway, back to the story. Mom really did love Hannah more than I can tell you and always doted on her! It made Chloe, and Cassie by proxy, so jealous of her! Hannah was crying pretty uncontrollably when she found her in a blown out messy diaper and found the enema packs in the trashcan. Chloe should have been busted, but she managed to point to me and said she’d found me doing it. Cassie of course was right there to corroborate the story and blame me.” “And Megan?” She laughed, “Silly, Megan wasn’t born for another seven years!” “Oh,” I said feeling kind of dumb. She squeezed me tight. “Anyway Mom said if I was going to be so mean to our baby sister that I could join her as a baby for the rest of the weekend! She made me strip right then and there in Hannah’s room before placing me with my nose in the corner. She told me not to move and told Chloe and Cassie to watch me while she ran to the store. Chloe taunted Hannah and me both non-stop while she was gone… I hated her more then than I think ever… When she got back Mom put me over her knee to spank me a couple dozen times first before she filled me up with that disgusting thing. As soon as she was done she diapered me in the biggest and thickest diaper I’d ever seen before! It didn’t take long before I swear I pooped more than I thought I could hold in my body,” she said and squeezed me protectively. “I spent that night getting rid of everything in my bowels uncontrollably before being placed in the crib even before Hannah’s bedtime with a pacifier in my mouth and nothing but a diaper on…” I shuddered knowing at age twelve Amanda had to have been developing a real need for privacy, “That sounds awful!” “Well Mom never made me go to the store or anything, but she threatened to send me to school in one if I ever did that again! Dad spanked me too that night – he was always protective of Hannah. Mom even…” she blushed, “well let’s just say there’s nothing of the baby experience that you’ve had that I haven’t had.” I looked up at her and smirked, “I might have to ask Granny about that?” She shook her head, “Please don’t… I think she found out by the end of the weekend that it wasn’t me. Come Sunday she hugged me and apologized and the next weekend it was Chloe and Cassie in diapers.” Amanda’s eyes really did well up with tears then as she said, “a week later summer began and Mom let me go to a girl scout camp for two weeks like I’d begged for. Mid way through the camp Dad came to pick me up and tell me that something had happened to Hannah…” “She died, right?” I asked. She nodded, “They never let us see the body, but we buried her in a cemetery not far from my grandmother.” I leaned into her and gave her the biggest hug I could, “I’m sorry Mommy.” She hugged me back as a timer went off in the kitchen, “Come help me finish dinner!” She said and picked me up. She sat me on the island counter and I watched her reach into one of her ovens and bring out a pie. “We’re having pie for dinner?” I asked kind of lost. She laughed, “Yes we are!” I looked at her still not getting it, “Dessert for dinner?” “Not all pies are dessert?” She laughed at me, “This is a meat pie, sort of like shepherd’s pie, but I used beef and mushrooms?” I nodded, “I’ve never had shepherd’s pie before, but I’ve heard of it,” I looked thoughtfully at it, “Sounds interesting?” Just as I said that the garage door opened and she said, “Looks like Daddy’s home just in time for din-din, huh?” She picked me up and tickled my side for a second. “What is with you and tickle torture?” I asked through my forced giggles. “It makes you smile and look adorable!” she said as she squeezed me tighter and touched her nose to mine before kissing my forehead. Like I expected she sat me down in the highchair and had just put the tray in place with Fred walked in with a big box and a smaller one. “Well it looks like I made it home just in time!” “You did,” Amanda said, “I thought you said just a cake?” “She even made a special one for our baby’s first cake,” he said with a smirk. “She said the only thank you she wanted was pictures.” I groaned. “It’s the same batter and icing as the main cake. She wouldn’t mess with another mommy’s little – few Amazons would be that dumb!” He tried to reassure me. “Well set them in the fridge so the icing stays cold, then go wash up. I was just getting ready to dish us all up.” “Yes ma’am,” he said with a quick disgusting kiss to her lips. I wasn’t left out though because he came and hugged me and kissed the top of my head before he disappeared. He was back by the time Amanda had set a plate at his seat, her seat, and had just given me a bit smaller than me sized portion of the meal. To my surprise she even handed me a miniature plastic fork and knife that was perfectly my size! “Where did you get that?” I asked. “You’re not the only one who can use a maker device sweetheart.” “Oh?” Fred asked, “What did my two girls get up to today?” “Well we went and saw the brand new super-toy!” Amanda said with a smile. “I can’t wait to run my models for new nanites processes on it!” “And what else?” Fred prompted seeming to want to move past that conversation he wouldn’t understand. “Well our little princess here got to play on the new fabricator system they put in. Somehow in about ten minutes she designed and created something special for herself…” “What?” “A big girl potty!” She pointed to the pink and purple potty I had made that was sitting not far from him but he hadn’t noted it. “It’s actually her size?” he asked with a bit of shock. “And she was a big girl with her poopies several times today!” Amanda said with the sickening praise reserved for a toddler in potty training. “Alright!” he said with a somewhat enthusiastic sarcasm. “So no pee-pees in the potty though?” She stopped eating for a moment and I took another bite of what was a very interesting and tasty dish. “We came to an agreement of sorts… She hates making poopies in her diapee, so we’re going to let her use the potty for that when we can at home. Otherwise she’ll just use her diaper like a normal baby girl. He actually genuinely smiled then, “You agreed to that Amanda?” She sighed, “As much as I want to just baby her, I know we have to let her have some independence.” She shrugged, “Besides… she’s really cute when she uses the potty too.” I blushed at that from my head to my toes. “Thanks,” I muttered. They both laughed at me and I mostly listened as they talked and occasionally answered questions. Just as I’d finished my plate I couldn’t help but feel hungry still. I waited patiently as Amanda and Fred finished before Amanda took our plates and my silverware to the sink. “Ready for cake?” she smiled at me while Fred left the room. I groaned… “Please may I have a fork? Or even you feed it to me?” “Not this time,” she said with a smile. I watched her bring the boxes out of the fridge and a piece that was a bit larger than a cupcake to them, but pretty much a small cake to me, was pulled out and set on a large Amazonian sized paper plate. I couldn’t see much more from my seat there. I expected her to bring me a bib, but for some reason she sat the plate of cake on the tray without putting one on me. Fred had just walked into the room then with his large professional looking camera. “You’re in on this too?” I glared at him. “Mommy let you have a potty… just let us have our own fun now?” he suggested timidly. I looked at Amanda’s face that looked both hopeful and worried at the same time. She had a lot of emotions investment into me I knew… I sighed, “Aren’t you going to put a bib on me first?” I asked Amanda. “Not this time, we’ll clean you up and throw it in the wash. I don’t think you really want to wear that to school anyway?” she offered. I looked down at the ruffled confectionary I was wearing and nodded, “So more incentive to get cake everywhere!” I smiled. “The messier the baby, the better!” she told me. I looked down at the cake she’d sat in front of me that she expected me to smash and eat with my hands like it was my first birthday… It was a pink cake that was actually very beautifully done. Especially when you considered this was about that level of detail back home on something the size of a cupcake for an Amazon, I was really impressed. It was covered in pink fondant to give it a smooth, finished appearance, and then covered with large butterflies and flowers to make it look a fake garden almost coming up from the bottom that had icing around the base. At the top of the candle was a single candle sticking up. Just before she lit it though I said, “Can I at least wash my hands first?” “Sure,” she said picking the cake back up and putting it on the table. I was carried over to the sink, my hands washed, and I was back in the highchair faster than I thought possible! “You’re really excited about this?” I said to her. She just nodded and I could see some tears leaking out of her eyes. “Are you ready to use that camera?” I asked Fred. “Always ready,” he said with a smile. Amanda lit the candle and said, “Come on baby girl, blow out the candle!” I attempted to blow out the candle but for some reason it kept relighting it. “Trick candles?” I asked with a glare. “Nope, just have to blow more! Come on, I’ll help you!” she told me and effortlessly blew out the candle with me making for what I was sure had to be another adorable picture. Fred really didn’t seem to stop clicking the shutter as she pulled the candle out of the way and moved out of frame. “Come on, eat your cake!” Amanda cooed. I looked at the cake and almost felt bad for the crime I was going to commit towards it. I reached towards it and ripped out the middle of it with my right hand, bringing a messy hand up to my face to eat it. To my delight it actually tasted incredible! I let myself go with the fun of it and kept taking large chunks to shove to my mouth. My face, hair, hands, arms, and outfit were covered in pink icing by the time I was full. Fred having never stopped taking pictures. When nothing but icing and unrecognizable cake chunks remained on the plate I looked up at them and asked, “Cute enough?” Amanda laughed and said, “Always!” She removed the tray and Fred took a few more pictures of my outfit covered in pink icing before Amanda stripped me of the outfit and leaving me only in my diaper. It had been dry, but I chose that moment to change that and released a bladder that was much fuller than I had realized. As I flooded my diaper it decided to leak down my leg and onto the highchair’s padded seat. “Uh-oh, someone’s diapee leaked!” Amanda told me in her mommy voice. I just sighed, “Clean me up now, please?” I asked. She laughed, “It’s okay sweetie. Let me see what we can get down here and then I’ll give you a bath.” I sat patiently as baby wipes were used all over my hands, face, chest, and even my hair before she picked me up out of the seat, “Fred, can you take the cover off the highchair and throw it into the washer with her outfit?” “Sure sweetie,” he told her. As she carried me by him he hugged us both and kissed my forehead. “Thank you for indulging us,” he said. “Can I see the pictures when I get out of my bath?” “Sure Princess,” he told me with a smile. Amanda carried me upstairs and to the bathroom where she started the water before looking at my diaper, “This probably could have held more sweetie, but if you just flood it like you did it’s going to leak…” I sighed, “I guess I didn’t think about that. It was a little easier a few days ago when I just went without noticing.” She pulled the ribbons out of my hair and loosened the pigtails, “I know, but I’m afraid if we do things to let you go without feeling it you’ll lose that bowel continence too. Just try and go a little all the time and I don’t think you’ll have as much of a problem.” I nodded as she pulled the diaper in question off and sat me in the tub. “I can’t believe you managed to get so much in your hair!” she said as she tickled me. “You wanted me to get messy… believe me I would much prefer a fork!” She laughed and said, “Close your eyes baby girl.” I expected to feel a cup of water or something, but instead felt the removable showerhead being used instead. She sprayed my hair for several minutes before adding shampoo, and then conditioner. I just sat still with my eyes closed the whole time enjoying the sensation of her playing with my hair. It was soothing and relaxing to me and I pouted when she was done. “Okay, hair’s done, let’s get the rest of her!” Amanda said as she tickled me with a mitted wash cloth. I blushed as she scrubbed me up and down, but especially when she was down below. Finally scrubbed clean she looked at me and said, “ready to get out? Or do you want to play with your toys for a bit?” I gave her the ‘really’ look and she said, “Okay let’s get you dried off then!” She picked me up and the usual routine of my hair, diapering, and then dressing took place. I was dressed in a nightgown and given a hug, “Thank you for indulging me earlier…” “Just please don’t ever expect me to do that again?” I begged. She pouted but said, “Okay, once was enough. I’ll spoon feed you your actual birthday cake myself next time?” “Better than that!” I said with a smile. Amanda carried me down to Fred’s office where he had his pictures showing on the screen. I squirmed in embarrassment as I watched the little baby go crazy for the birthday cake and end up with icing everywhere! It would have been absolutely adorable if it hadn’t been me in the pictures… “That’s the one I want to put in the living room,” Amanda said with a smile and squeezed my sides from where she was holding me. I groaned, the picture was the very first handful that had made it to my mouth. I had a wide smile and you could still sort of recognize the cake I had just demolished. There was pink icing on my hand, my mouth, and somehow already in my hair. The colors with the sunsuit I’d been wearing made for a really pretty picture actually. I didn’t bother arguing about having a large embarrassing picture in the living room, I knew there was no winning there! Just as she sat down with me in the rocker I asked, “What are we doing tomorrow?” “Well in the morning I have to pack for our weekend trip. Daddy is going to come home at lunch and we’re going to leave then. Until then I’ll probably just let you do whatever you want… I don’t really have any more plans?” “Okay,” I said sleepily. As I nursed to sleep I tried to think of what I might do the next day. But more importantly I was incredibly curious about where it was that we were going this weekend. ‘I didn’t even think to dig past Mom’s e-mail earlier…’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Like I said at the beginning of the post I apologize for the long delay. I'm finally home for more than a few days and hope to be able to get some more written this week. I have some ridiculous hours this week though so it may be two weeks between postings. I'm hoping to get one up next weekend though.... It just depends on how things go! At this point I have about 3 pages of the next chapter written, so even I don't know what happens next ;-). Actually I have it diagrammed out for a few weeks of Stacy's future, but we'll see how it goes! Thanks for your thoughts, comments, Likes, etc. as it helps me keep motivated. I hope you enjoyed this chapter as I think it was one of my favorite to write so far!

I just want to preemptively say don't peak at my notes next time! ;-) I really did write Chapter 19 two months ago, which makes your comment rather amusing to me! And onto the next chapter! Chapter 19: I WOKE THE next morning to the sounds of someone walking down the hallway. Yawning, I rolled over to where my head faced the open crib bars towards the door. As I looked I realized that I had never really thought about the fact my door stays open all of the time… It was a far cry from when I used to lock my door at home just in the thought of someone coming in my room. ‘Privacy is not something you’re going to get for a long time…’ I reminded myself with sigh. As if to punctuate that point Amanda came in then dressed in a professional looking pantsuit set. “Why good morning Princess! I can’t believe you’re already awake!” I tried to make a smart remark and then realized I was sucking on a pacifier and just sighed and nursed it instead. “I sure wish you were more of a morning baby,” she told me with a smile and tickled me while leaning over the rail of the crib. I groaned and spit out the pacifier into my hand, “Be nice...” She laughed at me and gathered me up into her arms and checked my diaper, “Well maybe the wet diapee doesn’t help?” I shrugged, “I hadn’t actually noticed it yet…” I was squeezed into a hug and then she carried me over to the changing table. “We don’t have a lot of time this morning before we have to get to our appointment at the lab, so let’s get you dressed and eat breakfast quickly.” I kind of perked up then and asked, “You said this is a new supercomputer and prototyping lab?” She pulled the shorts off of me and laughed, “It’s all about the toys for you littles, huh?” “You’re just as bad,” I told her. “No I’m not…” She pouted with a frown, then stuck her tongue out and smiled, “I’m probably worse!” She then launched another tickle attack on my belly leaving me giggling uncontrollably! She didn’t let up for a long moment until I knew I had to have emptied everything that could have been left in my bladder. “Not fair,” I whined out of breath as she reached to undo the tapes from my soggy diaper. She just smiled at me and kept working to clean me up. A Pamper was fastened to my bottom before she sat me up and took the top off. “Let’s try the summer uniform today,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “You’re mean!” “We could just dress you in a onesie? Or maybe a t-shirt and diaper?” She smiled at me and lightly tickled my belly. I squealed, “The summer dress is fine!” She kissed my head and said, “I thought it would be!” I raised my arms up and she helped me into the dress that had a number of buttons going up the back. “How do you even put this kind of dress on by yourself?” I asked. “You either get good at contorting your body or you ask the RA in your dorm to help you,” she told me. “RAs help?” “And pay extra for the privilege usually!” I woke up more as I sensed there was information here I’d missed before. “What do you mean? I thought RA’s usually did that job to get free room and board?” “If you’re an RA for an Amazon floor yeah, but the RAs for the littles get their dream jobs – so they pay for the privilege.” “Huh?” I asked as she gathered me into her arms and carried me downstairs. “Think about it – you have all of those littles in your dorm rooms and they have to mind you! You get to mother them, pick on them, diaper them every night – maybe even during the day – and generally condition them for when they get kicked out of school to be adopted by someone. They even often get the pick of the litter so to speak!” “That’s horrible…” I told her. “I thought you knew about this?” “I knew things in the dorms could be bad from the person on our previous visit, but I had no idea that it was that bad…” I let her buckle me into the highchair and raised my arms while she put the tray in place. “So that means that the girl I met yesterday, Sarah?” “Yes, she gets diapered every night in the dorms at the very least. She didn’t look like she was wearing one during the day, but sometimes it’s hard to tell.” “Isn’t it safer to just wear diapers now?” I asked. She shrugged, “I would think so, but many littles are too stubborn for their own good. They know they can make the potty and don’t want to give into the Amazons…” She paused as she poured some actual cereal into a bowl for me, “As independent as you are I was honestly surprised that you were willing to agree to the diapers and the babying…” “I didn’t really have much of a choice anywhere else, right?” I blushed as she handed me a spoon and poured only a little bit of regular milk over the cereal. “That’s enough, I don’t like it soggy…” she smiled at me and stopped with just a little in the bowl, “Anyway, my next best option was Doctor Nimitz and his wife… I know I wouldn’t have been even able to go to school with him.” She nodded, “But you did have a choice, you could have gone to school in your universe? Surely you had scholarship offers with how smart and talented you are? You had an amazing GPA, and already know more computer coding than most undergrads do by their junior year?” I shrugged, “I’d been accepted to a few universities, given scholarships… but the risk and reward here?” “Kind of like your parents – I think you’re crazy sweetie,” she told me. “But I guess if you do fail and get stuck in daycare I can at least not worry about avoiding nursing you during the daytime anymore!” She smiled at me as I took another bite of cereal. She had sat down at the table with her pump and began pumping while we both ate breakfast. I kept finding myself distracted by the milk she had and a craving for it roared its head. “Your milk must seriously mess with my mind,” I sighed as I finished a bite. “What do you mean?” “I can’t look at it without having an intense craving… It’s kind of crazy…” She frowned, “Maybe we should just stop the night feedings too…” “No!!!” I practically cried, then thinking better of myself, “Sorry… please don’t? It helps me sleep?” With a sigh she said, “Well I understand where you’re coming from Stacy, my need to have you at my breast and not this contraption is probably just as bad. I guess we both just have to hold ourselves to the less card, huh?” I nodded and finished the cereal. I tried not to look at her while she was pumping her other breast and instead looked at my wrist with the charm bracelet she kept refastening to my wrist each morning. I noted that the emergency charms and that the whole thing jangled when I moved my hand. “Do you like that?” She asked me, making me look up at her again. “It’s pretty,” I told her. “I think I was always kind of jealous of girls for getting these. The idea of different charms for everything is really cool.” “And as a boy that wouldn’t exactly be on the plate, huh?” She asked. “No,” I admitted. She finished with the pump and came back to unbuckle me from the highchair. She carried me to the living room and sat me down next to the playpen. “Do you need to make any poopies?” She asked me. I assessed my situation and shrugged, “Maybe?” “Why don’t you try while I clean up the pump and put the milk away.” “Okay,” I told her and waited for her to turn her back to me. I sighed and grimaced at the thought of pooping another diaper, but I knew it was inevitable since there would never be a potty small enough for me from a store. I squatted down and felt my bladder release first, and then finally warm mush began entering my diaper. When I was done I had this weird feeling of lacking energy. It was like doing the dirty deed made me get rid of everything in my body as my blood pulsed and I knew my face was bright red. Just as I had finally gotten my breathing back under control Amanda returned to the room. “Smells like someone is ready for her new diapee!” She told me with a smile. I just held my hands up for her to pick me up and stayed as still as I could as she carried me back upstairs to my changing table. Without it being smushed she was able to clean it up fairly quickly, but nothing about getting poop being on my butt would ever be considered pleasant by me! She finished up and put me in another Pamper before sitting me up. “What do you want to do with your hair today?” She asked me. “I don’t know… what’s normal for a little going to college?” “Depends on how smart the little is…” she told me. “Meaning…?” “The smart ones will either try and play up their youthful appearance with pigtails to make it seem like they’re being taken care of, or keep their hair at least in a little girls style with bangs and their hair loose but curled under.” I nodded at that, “I guess that makes sense, neither makes an Amazon think they’re trying to get out of their place in life. The not so smart ones?” “Nothing and keep it just loose, cutting it down to a crew-cut, or dyeing things in weird colors.” “Since I don’t have bangs cut into my hair I’m guessing I should probably go with pigtails…” I thought for a second, “Or how about a French Braid?” “I can do that with your hair if you would like, but you’re going to have to sit absolutely still since we don’t have a lot of time until we need to leave!” “Okay,” I told her. “Let’s take you back downstairs to your highchair, it’s easier to reach you,” she told me. I watched her gather some ribbon, my hairbrush, and a couple of elastic ties before she carried me downstairs. She just sat me in the highchair without doing the straps or placing the tray in place. As promised I sat still in the chair while she worked quickly, and suffered through the occasional yank of hair or rat being brushed out. When she was done she sat me on the floor next to the door to the garage, “I’ll go grab your backpack, just wait right there.” I stood obediently by the garage entrance while she hurried and finally returned with my new backpack. “Why do I need this?” I asked her. “It helps make you look like a student. If you don’t want to instantly find yourself in someone else’s nursery waiting for a rescue you need to learn to look and act like one of the littles that’s still free.” I nodded, “Okay…” She opened the door and I walked to the door next to my carseat as she opened it, picked me up, and then buckled me in. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile before closing the door. I happily turned it on and found myself checking my new school e-mail that was setup on the phone. To my surprise that girl from yesterday, Sarah, had e-mailed me. From the header I discovered her last name was Evans. ‘Hi Stacy, It was nice meeting you yesterday… assuming you really were honest yesterday… or at least your ‘mommy’ was honest I hope to see you around campus. I wanted to let you know that next Thursday at 4:30pm we’ll have a meeting for ΛΔΠ sorority. We’ll eat a catered dinner at the student union room where we meet. Hope you’ll be allowed and able to make it! Sarah Evans Recruitment Chair ΛΔΠ “Huh,” I said aloud as I read the message. “What’s that? Did you say something?” Amanda asked. “That girl we met yesterday?” “The little that I scared senseless?” “Yeah that one… Apparently she’s the recruitment chair for some sorority?” “Lambda Delta Pi?” “That’s the one, anyway she invited me to an event next week on Thursday in the afternoon. Any chance I might be able to go?” “Hmm… I’ll have to take you to the door, or maybe I can have Megan do it since she won’t be seen quite as scary by the other littles.” I sighed, “Can’t I walk across campus on my own?” “It’s kind of asking for trouble sometimes sweetie…” “Well… is it something I can do? Might be nice to have friends?” I suggested hopefully. “You can go meet them, but no joining without us really talking about the potential consequences. At least they aren’t allowed a house on their own, so we don’t have to worry about that being an issue…” “Thanks,” I told her and scribbled a quick reply. ‘Hi Sarah, Thanks for e-mailing me, I was afraid Amanda had scared you off yesterday. I’ve been given the okay to come so I’ll show up. Be warned I’ll be dropped off by Amanda or her baby sister Megan who’s a student too. Thanks for the invite! Stacy’ By the time I had finished writing the reply we had pulled up to the university and parked in what I now knew was Amanda’s assigned parking space. She picked me up out of the car and handed me my backpack. “Ready?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I think so, toys are always fun!” She smiled at me and held her hand out. We walked down quite a number of sidewalks until we came to a very new looking building labeled, ‘Emerson Kilby Center for Computing Technologies.’ I remembered on our tour her mentioning the new supercomputer, but it wasn’t possible for us to get in. My inner-nerd was shaking with excitement and I mentally wondered if the diaper might be necessary to contain that excitement. I mentally checked and decided it was dry so far! Amanda held the door open for me and used her card to swipe in a reader at a security desk. “How are you doing Doctor Westerfield?” The lady security guard asked. “Doing great! Doctor Babbage told me the good news that they have things online, so I brought my little girl here to come see where she might work on some projects during her time here!” The security guard was a rather round lady who stood up then and looked down on me. “Well Sweetie I didn’t even see you there! Aren’t you so adorable dressing up as one of your mommy’s students and playing college girl today?” “She’s actually a student,” Amanda told her with a smile. “Seriously? Why don’t you just have her at home in her crib? I don’t think I would ever be able to put a treat that sweet down!” The lady said in a kindly, but completely condescending voice. “She’s brilliant, that’s why. Plus I don’t see a need to regress her, I’d like to see her be able to be on her own again some day.” “Well to each their own I suppose. I never have gotten around to getting myself a little, keep thinking one of these days I’ll find one of these college littles with a pair of messy pants and get to claim one of them.” The conversation just became awkward then and I was glad when Amanda said, “Susie it was good to see you, we better get going.” “You too Doctor Westerfield!” She said to her before giving me a baby wave, “Bye bye baby girl!” I sighed as we walked away and down a hallway with door handles that were out of my reach. We soon reached an elevator and I felt us move down what seemed like several floors. I couldn’t see the readout or the buttons though, “How far below ground are we going?” I asked. “About two-hundred feet,” she answered. “Even with Amazon proportions that seems far… why so far down?” “Government contracts and the idea it can survive some disasters. It’s also thought to be easier to work on cooling down here with the system they put in.” “How cool?” “Pretty cold, I know it was their goal to get things down to near absolute zero.” I looked at her in shock as the elevator opened and she led me down some more hallways, another security checkpoint, and finally I could see a glassed in room filled with racks and racks of pure computing power! “Whoa!” I said as I looked at the rows and rows of rack units. She practically squealed as she squeezed my hand, “Awesome, isn’t it?” We walked through a glass door and a shorter, and much rounder, Amazon walked to us. He had a balding head and gray hair on the sides of what remained. “Hi Amanda! So glad you could make it down today!” “I’m glad you let me know you were ready to start letting others come in!” “Well you’re one of the people I expect will want time on her, and you gave us some very valuable new ideas on linking the processes together. I didn’t realize you had a little girl though?” “This is Stacy,” she said, “Stacy this is Doctor Babbage, head of this project.” “Nice to meet you sir,” I told him politely while she continued to hold my hand. I assumed that meant I shouldn’t try and shake his. “She’s in the student uniform? So you just got her?” He asked. “No, she’s going to be going to school here this year.” “Why? We all know littles can’t do anything? What’s she studying - theater so she can act on TV?” I snorted at that, “That’s kind of funny, me acting…” I laughed. “No sir, I’m studying computer science.” He laughed at that, “Now you’re joking.” Amanda and I both shook our heads, “No Andrew, she’s more knowledgeable than probably eighty percent of your undergrads.” He looked at us both like we had second heads before shaking his head, “She’s got protection on, right? I don’t want to risk her peeing on something.” I sighed, “Yes sir I have a diaper on.” “Okay… well, I guess we can begin the tour. The last time you were down here we were just putting the racks in, right?” He said to Amanda. “Yes, you’d just really laid your cable out for power too.” “Well we’ve completed the assembly of the project. We have just run our first benchmark test that completed last night, and we’ve hit a home run here with the T-3554!” “How fast?” Amanda asked. “743 Zettaflops!” “You’re serious?” I said. “Do you even know what a Zettaflop is?” “It’s the measurement of processing power, one Zettaflop is ten to the twenty-first flops per second.” I wanted to add that we were still at least a decade away from achieving a single Zettaflop, to hit 743!?!?! “Your ability to model simultaneous data is enormous!” He actually smiled at me, “Well… I guess you’re right Amanda, she actually does get that at least. Try not to get drool on the machines here,” he said. “Hey, she’s just as bad,” I pointed towards Amanda. “Yes she is,” he admitted. He took us on a tour of the racks and I looked closely at the parts I could see. “What are you using for cooling?” I asked. I was kind of surprised the room wasn’t warmer or separately enclosed to were we couldn’t get in. “Well we are using a liquid cooling system using liquid helium that continuously cycles through. The system runs directly around the processors and stays within the insulated units.” “How cold are you achieving at the benchmarked capacity?” Amanda asked. “Four degrees Kelvin when it’s running with all processors, cores, etc. We’re hoping to eventually figure out a way to bring that down, but most of the success at getting to below that four degrees involves magnetic containment that would cause more problems than the speed would solve.” “Why aren’t we freezing while being this close to it?” I asked kind of nervously. “We designed the system to keep all of the temperatures insulated inside the racks. If we have any downtime we have to take an entire rack offline, drain the coolant, let it warm to room temperature, and then work on it.” I looked up and saw what I presumed was a halon or equivalent fire suppression system – you did not want to be in the room when that went off! Gas masks actually did appear to hang every now and then, but as a little I was way too small to use one! I actually shuddered at that thought. “So are there terminals somewhere? How do you input data and setup modeling runs?” I asked. “Well we have terminals in a couple adjoining rooms, as well as a new interactive assistant we’ve created.” He said as he led us down back towards the entrance and then to another hallway. We entered a room that had a wall of workstations on one side, and a platform at the end. He stepped towards the platform and I felt myself shocked and urine involuntarily shot into my diaper as a very realistic hologram sprang to life! “Amanda, Stacy, this is Tessa.” “Pleased to meet you,” the Amazonian sized woman stated. I couldn’t help but note she looked like a model, but wore a conservative pantsuit. Somehow I guessed that other options of clothing… or not… that were probably available to the technicians. “Nice to meet you too!” I said. “Are you fully self-aware?” I found myself asking. “I’m not sure little one. Why is it that she is here? I thought all littles just sat in daycares and shit themselves?” she said rather bluntly. “Umm… I guess most do?” I told her while everyone else just seemed frozen around me. “I’m going to be a student here at the university and Amanda has adopted me, but agreed to let me study here.” “So you’re not just baby? Even though I detect a wet diapee underneath your skirt?” I blushed, “No, I only wear these because there’s not a toilet short enough for me.” “Hmm… I may have to re-evaluate my programming here.” “Tessa is a way for us to interact with the mainframe at a new level rather than just through a terminal. We based her somewhat on a nanny-bots programming,” Dr. Babbage interjected. “Ah, so that explains her knowing what a little is and the bias there,” Amanda said. “Bias?” Tessa asked. “I’m not biased, am I?” “Don’t worry about it,” Amanda said, “Your only interactions and knowledge led you to the conclusion that littles are completely helpless. I would bet however that if you had time to interact with Stacy here you would find otherwise.” “Hmm… Doctor Babbage can we do that sometime? I’d like to learn more?” Tessa turned to him. “We’ll see Tessa,” he said. “Thanks for visiting with us.” “Nice to meet you Tessa,” I told her. “You too Stacy,” and with that she phased out of existence again. “She’s so cool!” I told them both. “I happen to agree with you there,” Dr. Babbage said. “You sure are a weird little…” “You have no idea,” Amanda said with a smile. “Let’s keep going with the tour,” he said to us. We walked over to the terminal side of the room and he showed us some of the software they were testing on the system now that it was up. One researcher had input some weather modeling system and you could see it calculating conditions for the next four weeks. “How accurate has it been so far?” Amanda asked. “Well it could put Dana from the local station out of business!” the lady running the software said, “It’s been accurate to the minute so far today on temperatures and rain across the world. We’ll have to try it for a few weeks before we announce anything to the public, but I think this system is able to finally be accurate enough to depend on completely!” I listened as the variables and the fluid calculations were discussed. I understood the programming end, but some of the concepts behind their models were way beyond my knowledge. Eventually Dr. Babbage ended the conversation and walked us back towards the hallway. “You want to see the prototyping space too?” “Yes, and maybe we could let Stacy here make something?” “Well we don’t have long, she’d need to model something quicker than I think most people are capable of… I suppose she could use something from the library to base something off of. You’re looking for refrigerator art?” “Something like that,” Amanda said while I seethed. Dr. Babbage wasn’t intentionally being mean like Chloe – he just seemed to be a total jerk on his own. Somehow I suspected I wouldn’t be his biggest fan even if I was a full grown Amazon. He was just a naturally condescending jerk! The hallways led us around the outside of the mainframe area and we soon entered a large room with computers next to large glass enclosed units that looked like the 3D printers that had begun to be popular in my own dimension. I knew Amanda had one upstairs that she had made her controller on, but these seemed to be much larger and more advanced! “Wow, you have the latest ZX3300 machines!” Amanda said, “I thought you were only going to be able to get the 2100s?” “Last minute benefactor gave us funding for the upgrade!” Dr. Babbage said happily, “Sam was ecstatic!” At the statement of a new name a lady walked over towards us, “Hi Mandy!” She said with a smile, “And who is this gorgeous baby girl?” “I’m Stacy,” I told her. “You must have just caught her on your way here?” She asked Amanda. “No, she’s been with us almost two weeks now Sam. She’s going to be going to school here still.” “Why don’t you just have her in the daycare while you work? Surely being a big elementary student will be too much for her?” I sighed, “She means college here,” I told her. The lady looked taken aback and re-examined me. “For what?” “Computer science,” I told her. “Mandy?” She asked. “Yep, my little girl here is actually pretty dang smart with programming. We’re going to help her get through college and then we’ll see what happens then.” The lady sighed, “Just when I thought you were getting practical and settling down… So you want to see the machines?” “Please!” Amanda and I said simultaneously. “Well these are the latest from the Zagner company.” Amanda picked me up and stood me on a bench next to one of the machines so I could see, “They’re able to prototype in plastic, wood, steel, ceramic, and even gold or other precious metals if you buy the filament for it.” “I assume that’s ridiculously pricey?” I asked. “Market value plus forty percent,” she responded after skeptically glaring at me for a moment. “Ouch,” I said. “How do you control it?” “Well you use the modeling software on this computer,” she said opening up a program. I watched as she instantly prototyped a small bracelet on the screen that said Stacy on it in cut out baby block letters that tilted back and forth. She went up to the top of a menu bar and I watched as she pressed ‘Print.’ To my left in the clear plastic area I watched as the machine came alive and within a matter of seconds a bracelet my size printed. She opened a door on one side and then handed it to me. “For you baby girl,” she said with a smile. I sighed inside my head, but accepted the ‘gift’ graciously, “Thank you.” I put it on the wrist with my charm bracelet and found it fit pretty well once I got it over my hand. “What’s it made out of?” “Oh that one is the titanium thread,” she told me. “Very hard material obviously.” I looked at the bracelet some more and noted that if it wasn’t for the baby block letters of my name I would actually think it kind of pretty to wear. There was somehow a natural variation in colors across the bracelet that I vaguely remembered hearing would happen with titanium depending on the heat applied. “Can she play with it for a few minutes?” Amanda asked. “The bracelet is hers to keep,” she said. “No, I meant the printer?” “Umm… she might break it…?” “I promise you she won’t,” Amanda said with a smile. “Come on, it won’t hurt anything,” Dr. Babbage said, clearly deciding he wanted to indulge me for some reason. “Alright then…” she said. I was given a quick lesson on where things were in the menus before they all began talking about the new lab and the mainframe. ‘What to make?’ I thought to myself. I looked at the baby blocks on the bracelet and wished that I didn’t have to be a baby in this world. The diapers weren’t terrible, but pooping myself sure was! There was no hope of using a potty since I was so small… ‘That’s it!’ I thought to myself. I quickly scanned through some of the shapes that they had preprogrammed to use to build with and used the mouse and the oversized keyboard quickly to create my idea. I followed the K.I.S.S. rule, but also tried to keep in mind its usability… Just before they remembered I was there I selected plastic for the material, selected colors for the various parts, and then pressed ‘Print.’ “What did you make cutie?” Sam asked. “Something I hope Mommy will let me use?” I looked at Amanda hopefully and she looked quizzically back at me in response. As I said that I watched the machine quickly whirl back and forth with the filaments quickly forming the idea that had come to mind. “How adorable!” Sam said a minute later when the machine was finished. “She actually thinks you would let her use this too! That’s hilarious!” Amanda gave me ‘the look’ then, but I just looked at her with the puppy dog eye look that I knew all girls had. It seemed to work as her look softened, “Well I did tell her that the reason I couldn’t even think about potty training her was there aren’t any potties small enough for her.” “She’s absolutely tiny… She probably fits into the three-month sizes at most, right?” Sam asked. “Yes.” “So yeah there’s no reason to even think of having a potty for a baby or a little that size silly girl,” she told me. “If my little girl was as tiny as you, I wouldn’t even let her crawl around anymore!” “Assuming you don’t want it I’ll recycle it for the filament…” she said as she walked to the screen next to me. “Actually if you don’t mind we’ll take it with us,” Amanda said. “I want to show her Daddy what she made so he can get a good laugh.” “You’re right, Fred would enjoy that!” I watched her reach in and hand Amanda the me-sized pink and purple potty chair. It was a very simple design, but I had managed to make it to where the bowl in the middle would pop out to empty it and the seat would fit my tiny rear. It was only seven inches high to the seat so I could actually sit down on it unassisted. I had come to that conclusion based on how tall my knees were off the ground since most toilets tended to be that level. As she picked it up she said, “Whoa… I thought this was just a simple print… How did you make it in two pieces with one print?” I smiled at her, “Magic,” I told her knowing she was referring to the bowl being removable. “No, for real?” she asked. I explained the instructions I’d given her printer, which was just similar enough to a MakerBot I’d used at school back home for a project once to make sense. That machine was so far behind the one I’d just used it wasn’t even a fair comparison though! “Maybe you don’t belong just drooling in daycare…” she said skeptically. “How did you do this so quick?” I shrugged, “It’s just math and using some of the pre-existing shapes in your software.” “My goal is she actually gets to earn a degree with that brain of hers,” Mandy said to her. “What does she do with programming?” Dr. Babbage asked. “You’ll just have to wait and see,” I told him. “I should have the pre-reqs for your courses done by the end of next year.” “Depending on your placement exams… maybe sooner…” He breathed as he began staring at me like some unknown creature. “Well we’ve taken enough of your time up today,” Amanda said as she scooped me off the bench and sat me on my feet, “I’ll be back to work full time in two weeks and I’ll come down to discuss the latest project the department wants to use your system to model Andy. Maybe I’ll bring Stacy with me depending on the time. She has a pretty busy schedule this semester on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, but the other days are pretty light.” “I’m curious to see what her placement exams do actually though,” Dr. Babbage said. “She may have to change that schedule around completely…” “We’ll see,” Amanda said, “See you later Andy, Sam.” “Nice meeting you,” I told both of them. Amanda carried the potty in her left hand and held my right hand as we exited the elevator on the ground floor. “Oh sweetie you’re not trying to potty train that little baby girl, are you?” The security guard from earlier asked. “No, I just have it to show her what a big girl she isn’t,” Amanda told her. I grimaced but kept walking, “You know that was a big risk you took in there,” she told me as we got to the car. “How so?” “You could have been seen as just antagonizing two people I’m guessing you’ll have for classes in the future.” “Instead I impressed them though, right?” She opened the back of her car and sat the potty down before picking me up. “This time you did,” she said as she pushed me onto my back and the dress out of her way. I heard and felt her rip the tapes loose on my diaper, “You can’t depend on that working every time though, you have to be careful!” “Yes Mommy,” I told her with a sigh. “So do I get to use it?” “Use what?” “The potty?” “Why would you need one?” “Because I’m not really a baby?” “You have about as much sense as one…” I pouted as she sat me up and hugged me, “We’ll talk at home. You and I both know though that you’re safest in a diaper. You wear big girl panties to school and one accident will have you back to daycare.” I nodded, “I was only thinking maybe at home… so I don’t have to go poopy in my diaper?” She looked at me, “You really hate that one, huh?” She asked as she began buckling the harness on my carseat. “It’s gross… peeing isn’t so bad, but poop is disgusting…” I wrinkled my nose. “Let me think about it and look at your potty a little closer back home.” She pushed a pacifier into my mouth, kissed me on the forehead, then closed the door and went around to her side of the car to pull away. I sighed and looked at my watch seeing I now had more points to play with my pet. I spent the few minutes of the ride home playing with it and watching it grow. Amanda broke me away from it as she lifted me out of the car seat and carried me inside. I felt her check my diaper underneath the dress as she continued to carry me into the living room and sat me in the playpen. “Why?” I asked. “Just wait there,” she told me and walked back out to the car. I waited and watched as she came back with my bag and the potty. I watched through the mesh as she sat down on the couch and examined it, “Do you just like throwing your future away?” She asked me after she’d looked at it for a few minutes. “What did I do?” I asked. She sighed, “Stacy if the general population of this city had their way you would be exactly like Kacey or Neville. Going to school is the last thing littles should be doing as they don’t need the education to drool on themselves… That’s what most Amazons think!” She told me. “So pushing buttons with a big and making a potty… not very smart.” “Sorry…” I said contritely, I knew she had a point. She was silent for a few minutes before standing up and setting the potty down on the floor of the kitchen. I wondered what she was up to when she came back over to me and felt the dry diaper. She stood me up on the floor and pulled my dress up off my head so I was just in my diaper. A moment later she pulled the tapes off it and I was naked. “Well you wanted a potty to use, see if you can still use it,” she told me. I stared at her in shock for a second and then walked over to my creation and gingerly sat down. I had nailed the height and smiled as I forced out a small chunk of poop that I needed to get out. The urine and poop smelled in the potty, but as far as I was concerned I had just done the most grown-up thing since I’d left home. “Good girl,” Amanda cheered at me before attacking me with a couple baby wipes to clean me up. She stood me up naked in the kitchen and said, “Wait here until I get back and put another diaper on you.” She used the handle I had designed to pick up the bowl and carried it to the downstairs bathroom. I heard the toilet flush and running water was used to rinse it out. She returned, sat it back in the potty, and carried my naked body upstairs with my school dress held in her opposite hand. “So…?” I asked her. “Well you know how to make things with the prototyping machine…” she said. “And the potty?” “What about it?” “…is that the only time I’m going to be allowed to use it?” She sighed and lay me down on the changing table and my feet were in my face a moment later as she put a new diaper underneath me. “I’m going to have to think about it Stacy. I’m not sure if we can even find training panties in your size… Plus why bother?” “Because you know I’m not a baby?” “But you’re going to have to wear diapers to your classes no matter what. You’ll have to be diapered when we go anywhere pretty much no matter what… the only time you would be able to use the potty would be here at home?” “Okay,” I told her. “Not so fast, I haven’t agreed to that yet, have I?” I sighed, “What would it take for you to agree to it?” “There would be conditions, and it would only be at home… I need to think it through though first and I’ll talk to Daddy about it too. I don’t want to put you in more harm just so you can feel a little more grownup. It’s honestly easier to change your messy diaper than empty that potty and clean it out each time.” I felt myself turn red in annoyance then, but I kept my mouth shut for once. She finished diapering me and found a purple onesie in the closet that she pulled over my head and snapped the crotch shut on. I was given a tight hug, “I’m sorry if I seem mean about this Stacy…” She sighed, “Give me some time to figure out where we need to actually draw lines with you. I know you’re a college student, but a part of me really wants to do exactly what Chloe and Cassie say… Holding you tight and cuddling you is like a dream come true! I feel like being in charge of your poopy diapers let’s me pretend even more to be your mommy…” I looked up and saw tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry… If you really want me just to keep using my diapers…” She shook her head, “We’re going to figure this out… just not right now. Let’s go downstairs and get some lunch in our tummies, a nap, and then go for an afternoon swim.” I felt bad then, but relieved that she wasn’t taking the potty and throwing it in the trash… Downstairs she harnessed me into the highchair and began digging around the fridge and the cabinets. “How about PB&J?” She asked me. I shrugged, “That’s fine, thank you,” I told her as she placed a sippy cup of juice on my tray. I took a sip from the cup as I watched her take two pieces of gigantic sized bread and spread peanut butter on one, jelly on the other, and then put them together. She then pulled out something plastic from one of the drawers and placed it on top of the sandwich. I recognized it then as probably being a sandwich cutter. I watched her then use a knife to cut the shaped sandwich into four parts that she brought to me. “It’s cute!” I told her with a smile as I saw the butterfly sandwich on my plate. “You really are obsessed with butterflies, aren’t you?” She smiled, “Yes I am my little butterfly!” It was good to see her smile again and I felt like she wasn’t angry with me as she kissed the top of my head and placed a bib around my neck. I ate the sandwich slowly and enjoyed the taste of the jelly that was used. It seemed sweeter than the strawberry jelly at home. Amanda made her own sandwich and I laughed as she used the butterfly cutter on her own sandwich too. “What are you laughing at,” she stuck her tongue out at me, “it’s already dirty, might as well have my own butterfly!” “Uh-huh,” I said and took another bite of my sandwich. When I was done I watched her eat her own sandwich before she came over to me with a baby wipe to clean my face and hands. “Not such a clean princess this time?” I shrugged, “Sowwy,” I told her with a smile. She moved the tray and picked me up while feeling my diaper. “Since it’s dry it’ll hold you through your nap,” she squeezed me again while she took me up to the nursery and lay me down in the crib. A pacifier was placed in my lips and she turned the mobile above me on. “Sleep for a bit and then we’ll go swimming,” she told me. I sighed and turned over to face the wall of bars by the wall. I grabbed Elena and pulled her in tight to me to cuddle with. The music lulled me into a bit of a trance and I went to sleep. SOME TIME LATER Amanda woke me up, “Hey sweetie, you awake yet?” She asked me as she held me. I yawned, “I guess…” “You’re dry… do you want to use your potty?” I looked at her in shock, “What?” “Your potty, do you want to use it or just go in your diapee?” Her eyes were red like she had been crying, “You’re asking me? Why?” She sighed and gave me a squeeze, “The last thing I want to do is treat you like Chloe and Cassie treat their littles… Our original plan was to baby you for a week so you would understand how things go for normal littles… and then have you grow up and start using the potty again this week.” “Original plan? What changed it?” “Besides the fact that you are beyond adorable, cuddly, and cause tons of maternal hormones to screw with my brain?” She paused, “Your size… I was being honest when I said there was no potty your size. I just decided it was easiest just to diaper you then. I…” She choked up, “I like babying you. It makes me feel like all is right in the world… so I can’t say that I really sought out a ton of alternatives. When you suddenly made a potty… well it felt like you were rejecting me.” I felt tears in my own eyes then, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t… I didn’t think about how…” “You shouldn’t have to… College students, especially littles, have to have a sense of maturity about them… If you’re completely un-potty-trained there’s a huge possible problem for you there. So… since we have a potty that you can sit on, do you want to use it?” I looked up at Amanda for a long moment and thought about just using the diaper. I could see it clearly on her face that she would rather change a wet or messy diaper than let me ‘grow up’ and use the potty. The truth was I knew I agreed to diapers when I came… But I also knew if I wanted to be more than a drooling, toothless, damaged little I had to assert myself. “Potty please Mommy,” I told her. She squeezed me and smiled, “Okay, I set it in the hallway bathroom, let’s just get this diapee off of you.” She sat me on the changing table for a moment and pulled the tapes loose. I was sat on the ground and walked down to the hallway bathroom with the flaps of the onesie hanging down and only marginally covering me. As promised my new pink and purple potty sat on the floor and I sat down on it. Almost immediately I was able to let loose a stream of urine into the little bowl. A moment later Amanda reached down and used a baby wipe on me and handed me a swim diaper, “here, I left your swimsuit on your desk if you want to go put it on while I clean up.” I looked back at the liquid in the potty and nodded at her in thanks as I pulled the swim diaper up my legs. Back in my room I pulled the onesie off over my head and grabbed the yellow swimsuit she had left out for me. There was a large pink and white flower with a face on it that made me smile. I stepped into the leg holes and pulled the one piece suit over my shoulders before looking at myself in the mirror. While I looked like a baby right then, I felt the most mature I had since I’d left my own dimension! “Ready?” Amanda asked from the doorway. I held my arms up to her in the ‘I want up’ pose and she obliged, “Now I am,” I told her giving her a hug the best I can. “Thank you, I don’t think I can even begin to express that enough. Thank you for caring for me more than anyone else here ever would.” She hugged me back, “You’re welcome, let’s go toss you in the pool my little fish.” “For the last time I’m a dolphin… You and Daddy just can’t seem to get that right,” I complained. She tickled my bare foot for a moment making me giggle some more, and then carried me downstairs and out to the pool. I noticed for the first time she wasn’t wearing a swimsuit of her own, but didn’t think much of it. She gently sat me in the water and I began swimming laps. As I swam I thought of the count of laps, and what to do with Amanda. I felt bad for her that she had that need for a baby… and in all honesty being a baby for her didn’t bother me as much as it would have for someone else. Nursing from her was obviously a dangerous thing to do, but the fact it was one of the most calming and relaxing things I could ever remember doing made me continually long for it. When she changed a wet or messy diaper she was so loving with it… it was hard to totally hate anything except the feel of the mess on my bottom. By the same token though going to college meant I needed to be an ‘adult’ little. At least as much of one as possible… so if I constantly wet and messed my diapers I was pretty sure it would be inevitable that I would do so at a bad time there. The thoughts ran through my head constantly, and only when I came to the realization I had counted to ‘one-hundred’ twice with my laps, did I flip on my back and rest. I noticed Amanda laying in a chair reading and decided to swim to the ‘shallow’ side of the pool that had some steps that I had yet to use built in. I was able to stand on the top of those steps and pulled myself onto the pavement next to the pool, but in the process gave myself more of a wedgie with the swimsuit and the diaper. I tugged it back better into place and walked to Amanda and sat in ‘my chair’ that was next to hers. “Well hi there, did you finally get tired?” She asked me with a smile as she put her book down. I shrugged, “Not really, just decided I’d done enough.” “How many of those laps did you do?” “Two-hundred,” I told her with a smile. “We really need to take you to a real pool sometime…” “Would they even let me in?” “The university will, since you’re a student, as long as you have a swim diaper on.” “Diapers…” I sighed. She picked up a towel and wrapped my wet body in it before picking me up and setting me on her lap. “Diapers,” she agreed. “What do you think we should do?” She sighed, “I think today and tomorrow you need to use the potty when you feel the urge. If you have accidents we change you, but…” Amanda looked like she was hurting and on the verge of tears, “I think you having as much control as you can is the smartest thing to do…” “What…” I paused and breathed, “What if I don’t mind wet diapers?” I asked feeling my face redden. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for your patience! I'm hoping to get some more chapters into the book this weekend since I only have one more written beyond this one in full right now! Thank you for your comments as they really do help me get motivated when I have a down moment too!

118.) "Oh my lovely, is everything okay? You'll catch your death of cold." The maid was in the rear of the deep freeze walk-in, picking through cuts of beef when she noticed Josie standing in the doorway. Of course, her showing so much concern over Josie’s well-being was funny given the very un-warm maids uniform she perpetually wore. "I… I w-was wondering if… um… Mommy was around…" I looked nervously around the area, biting my lip. It was similar to the boy, the way he looked around a room, but rather than fear, I was looking for somebody. I wanted Mommy… but I had made such progress. I was trying to ignore the feeling... Of course, Little Princess Josie, she's in her den — you can go straight there, or I can walk with you, but if I do I'll have to collect Rewrew on the way." Josie had a pretty good run of the house, though, and she knew that Mommy's wing wasn't for playing in, but Marta had just given her permission. Not that she would usually have done so, but she recognized that look on Josie’s face — she was having problems with her hole. "I can get there on my own…" I left Marta alone in the walk-in and went back through the kitchen. Rew was waiting for me, still looking nervously, and I lowered my gaze to my feet, walking right past him. Mommy's den was in the far side of the house - there was often no reason for me to go down there. Today would be an exception. "Hello, my sweet lovely girl - you're troubled?" Her being here unescorted was reason enough to believe that, but the troubled look, the way she played with her fingers — it was a damning confirmation, and Nora took Josie in her arms and embraced her tightly, cuddling her close as could be. Warm. Comforting. The sort of cuddle that only a Mommy could give. I put my arms around Mommy and put my head on her shoulder. She was only three or so inches taller than me, but it was enough. I curled into her and tried to breathe evenly. I just wanted to be okay. "…I don't like the new boy…" "Rew?" "…he's just… he doesn't get it…" "Get what, sweetie?" "What it's like…" The woman hefted Josie up, against her hip cradled, and went to the chair in the center of the room, sitting back and holding the girl on her lap. "Well, everybody has different experiences, good ones and bad ones. Anni and you have different experiences, and you found understanding with her, didn't you? Tell me what happened between you and Rew, my love, and take all the time you need to find your words." It took a long time indeed. Mostly because I didn't use big words anymore. I never thought things as big as "romanticize" which is what I said next: "…I think he romanticizes it… the… thing that happened, whatever it was. It was like me, wasn't it?" I sighed and shook my head. "…I don't think… I can be around this…” "It's all that he's known for a very long time, ever since he was ten. It's been his normal, and you might imagine how difficult it must be to see normal as horrid, no?" Her fingers gently began to play with Josie’s hair while she spoke. "You're the bravest little princess that ever there was, my Josie, and perhaps your strength, your bravery and ability to step away from your hole, might be the most important thing to ever happen to that boy." "…I just don't want him to say things like that again…" Here I was, running to my Mommy… ugh… “He seems so nice… I just… don't like those things… those words…" I could tell him that. I could tell him they upset me. I could just say not to say it again! Boss him around some! He liked that, right? "Well, in time, he'll learn to distance himself from those ideas, but you're Mommy's favorite, and if he's truly upsetting you, I suppose I could have him leave." It was a challenge presented, a lesson laid out for the girl — she was a child and like all children, she would one day have to learn to face adversity. To be brave. And she'd just been given the power of choice, even if that choice might only be an illusion. "I…" If he was really like me, maybe he needed help too. To make him leave… I shook my head and bit my lip. "I'll be okay. I'll just talk to him! That's what people do, right? I'll just tell him not to talk like that… and we'll be fine. He is a very nice boy.” "Well, perhaps that might be one way to handle it. Another might be to share experiences." Josie stiffened, but Nora continued to play with her hair calmly. "You've been very good in our talks as of late, my sweet princess, and you're very smart about your hole. Think about it as practice, and I'll be available for you if you get scared." "…Mommy?" She smiled and looked at me, curled up in her lap. "Yeah?" It was something I'd been meaning to ask, but the timing was never right. But maybe it would never be right. Maybe this was just how it had to be… a moment like this… "…is Koi coming back?" Koi had stayed in touch the first week she'd missed a visit, but the communication had dwindled over time, and now the small Asian girl never picked up, never replied. Perhaps now it was the time for Nora to visit and investigate in person. So she answered accordingly. "Of course, my sweet — she decided to give you a little while to focus on Catcat, because she knows that you didn't want to make her jealous, and she knows you love her just as much as you love Catcat. But she'll come back to visit soon." It was the sort of answer she could only give a child. "…okay…" It had been weeks. Koi had only visited once after the semester ended, and now it was early July. I'd missed the summer semester of school, but I didn't seem to care that much. I only had to finish up five classes, and if I got out before August, I could still graduate this year. And if I didn't? I'd graduate next year. "If you're sure…" Mommy kissed my head and I left her den, nearly bumping into the boy as I walked into the hallway. "…you're not supposed to be down here." "Oh…" It was as though the girl had completely scrambled Rew's ability to navigate, and he stood there in the hall by her side looking lost and concerned. "I was exploring, this house is very big and it's underground so I guess what Eleanora said about it being safe is true…" “Yeah, it is. This is just… Mommy's side of the house, ya know? Like her bedroom is there. And that one is her bathroom. And that's her work spot. So we don't come down here… not unless we're invited." It was pretty basic rules. I sighed and took his hand. "Come on, let's go to the kitchen and see if Miss Marta is done with cookies."

No, the story is just a variation of the well trodden magical girl trope, magic powers, themed weapons, talking animals. It's not even taking things as far as Peulla Magica or Raising Project did with the genre. As for Emily Black, I needed an IT person and realized that I had named the Law Firm Cotton and Black and putting Emily's name in it was just something I thought would be funny. No connection to the Chasing Emily story. And since the board merged my posts.... Kristine woke not to the beeping of her alarm but to another orgasm from another terribly erotic dream. She lie on her bed, breathing deeply, squirming, slim chest raising and falling with each gasping breath. She finally got control of herself, wiping at her damp forehead. “What the hell,” she said softly. Her alarm started beeping. As she sat up she felt something heavy and wet slide about in the back of the diaper that she was wearing. Eyes wide she reached behind her and put her hand on the back of the plastic. The mass within the diaper shifted and spread out as she pushed against the padding. “Oh no,” she said. She shifted forward, taking the weight off her bottom. The mess slithered forward as she got up on her hands and knees. How was she going to clean up that mess? She’d have to get into her shower, take the heavily soiled diaper off. And then what? Could she flush it? And she would have to clean herself up, the mess that she felt stuck to her bottom. Just the thought of doing so made her feel ill. She should just be able to magic this away. Then a thought occurred to her. “Mr. Bear, help.” She blushed even as she said it out loud, not entirely certain about what she was doing. A moment later the giant teddy bear was at her side. She did not have to give any instructions, the bear grabbed her up from the couch, cleared some space, and put her on the floor. She blushed as the bear pulled her legs up and untaped her diaper, then began to clean her up. The bear was fast, efficient, in extremely short order she was clean, the area around her was clean, the dirty diaper and the wipes having disappeared, even Mr. Bear was clean. Of course the bear then proceeded to put a new diaper on her, acting so fast she could hardly resist. He creamed her bottom, rubbing it across her butt and between her thighs, sending a shock of unexpected pleasure through her that made her gasp. Then he rained sweet smelling powder across her before pulling a thick diaper up between her legs and tapping it snug around her. He lifted her up from the floor. grabbing her under her arms, then placed her on her feet and patted her head. She blushed at the gentle touch, then lisped out her ‘thank you’ sending him away. Standing there, in the middle of her apartment, in just a diaper and her t-shirt, she sighed. “What the hell,” she said, then sat down on her couch. “Tac?” she called out softly. The cat did not appear. Well, she supposed that was for the best. She was not really sure how to ask the cat why she was having crazy erotic wet dreams, waking up in diapers that were damp for reasons other than piss. Was it part of the magic, or, as she was afraid of, was she just some kind of pervert? It was probably the magic. She hoped. Thinking of magic and the cat she summoned up her magic bag. She opened the small zippered pocket she had found the money in the night before. Within where two envelopes, neither feeling as it if were stuffed with money. In one was a letter, informing her that all her student loans would be paid off by the end of the business day. The other letter showed that all her credit cards as well as her line of credit had all been paid off. She was completely out of debt. “Well, that’s something,” she said, tossing the letters on her coffee table and then dismissing the diaper bag. Standing she tore the expertly taped diaper from around her waist and tossed it, heading into her bathroom. Tac showed up when she left her apartment. She was dressed in the same outfit she had worn the day before, the slacks and the blouse. “Where you going?” the cat asked. “To court. Oscar wants my help,” she said, feeling good for saying that. “Your help?” Tac asked incredulously. “Yes, my help,” she said, sounding far more defensive than she had intended. “Some kind of monster thing?” “No, legal matters,” she said, tilting her chin up as she walked towards the elevator. “This I got to see.” Kristine paused, wondering if she should tell the cat it could not come. Of course she did not expect that Tac would do something just because she had told it, and she supposed having an obvious magical animal might help things along in some manner or another. “Do as you want,” she said, and resumed her walk. Seeing as she was debt free and flush with cash (she had the money for clothing in her messenger bag) she decided to take a taxi. “How much more do you need to do to finish with me?” she asked Tac as she did up her seatbelt. “A few more nights and you’ll have all the basics down. You’re not as stupid as what I was expecting.” “Is that one of those magical animals?” the taxi driver asked, looking back at her in the rearview mirror. “Is that a problem?” Kristine asked. “I can toss her out of the cab, no problem if we are moving fast.” “Rude,” Tac said. “No, no, just never saw one before.” He pulled away from the curb and merged into traffic. “So,” the driver asked, “you one of those magical girls?” “Yeah, I’m one of those magical girls.” “You look a little young for it.” She laughed loudly. “I say something funny?” “Hilarious, but don’t worry about it.” “We’re not going to get attacked by monsters, are we?” “I don’t think so.” She looked at Tac. “A monster attack against a mundane is a pretty unlikely thing,” the cat sat smugly. “Is it now?” Kristine turned her gaze on Tac. “I don’t think my statement can in anyway be used to infer any wrongdoing on my part.” “And if I got one of those truth spells Oscar mentioned?” “Well you don’t have one.” “You don’t seem to be all that friendly,” the driver said. “Tell me about it,” Kristine answered. “Aren’t you magical girls and your talking pets supposed to be all friendly like?” “Pets?” Tac sounded offended. “I am beginning to suspect that is just PR.” “Pets?” “So how did you become a magical girl, if you don’t mind me asking?” “Desperate measures,” Kristine said. “Either that or I die.” “So you didn’t want to be one.” “Of course not. Why would I?” “I bet it beats driving a cab.” Kristine was about to argue that, seeing as she was pretty sure driving a cab did not require diapers, but she decided not to argue it. And she thought about the letters from the morning, the money in her bag. Probably a lot of people would think the benefits outweighed the costs. “It still was not what I thought I wanted to be doing with my life?” “Oh, what did you want to do with your life?” “I was going to be a lawyer.” The driver was silent for a few seconds. “You ask me the world needs more magical girls than lawyers.” “Did I ask you?” she snapped at him. “Don’t be so catty,” Tac told her. “I don’t want to hear that from you,” she told the cat. “Listen, I’m just saying that society is too litigious as it stands and less lawyers might not be a bad thing. Maybe people would talk things out and not tie up the courts with nuisance law suits and real legal change could happen.” “What, are you a professor of sociology or something?” “Philosophy.” “A philosopher cab driver, this is getting good,” Tac said. “You’re a professor of philosophy?” “Masters degree. Working on my doctorate.” Kristine frowned. “Are you driving for money or is this your thesis?” “Welcome to my lab magical girl.” “Oh crap.” “Do you have a card? Cause I think I want to ride in your cab more often.” “So, do you think you can do more to make the world just is you were a lawyer than you could be being a magical girl.” “I did not get into law because of justice,” Kristine said, exasperated, and then, “No, wait, I mean, justice is important, but the law is complex and beautiful.” “Really?” “Well, it’s complex.” “So, if you were interested in justice, would you find it easier to make a difference as a lawyer or a magical girl.” Kristine squirmed on her seat, thought the padding of her training panties felt both warm and wet, but was not sure. And she could not check. “I suppose if I was only interested in justice that a magical girl has more options.” “But magical girls are not agents of justice,” Tac said as she jumped up onto the back of the front, passenger seat. “At least not necessarily.” “But do they have the freedom to become so?” “Probably,” Tac said. “So magical girl, do you feel that if you cannot practice law that you are required to uphold justice? Does your power require you to act.” “Hell no,” Kristine said. “Power does not equate to responsibility.” “Interesting.” “Listen, can you just drive.” “Sure,” he said, and then asked Tac, “so you offer power to these girls?” “That is right.” Tac sounded pleased with herself. “And you don’t feel that there is a problem with that? It’s like you are creating child soldiers.” “No like about it. But young girls have the purity and innocence to wield magic. Their pure hearts and pure dreams protect them from the corrupting taint of magic.” “Bullshit!” Kristine said from the back. “I was twenty five and you still picked me.” “Twenty five?” the driver asked, looking at her in the mirror again. Kristine wished she had kept her mouth shut. “You were immature for your age,” Tac said in way of explanation. She smacked the cat from the back of the seat hard enough that it hit the interior windshield. “Hey, watch it,” the driver said. “The cat’s fine.” “My feelings can be hurt you know,” Tac said, jumping down from the dashboard. “Good to know. I’ll try to be more emotionally cruel.” The driver looked at her in the mirror, then down at Tac. He asked no more questions. Kristine felt a little bad about that but did not want to start up the conversation again. When she was dropped off at the courthouse she tipped the driver well, by way of apology, then walked up the steps towards the large entranceway. She was near the doors when she was met by Oscar’s assistant. Yvonne Clark was an older woman, brown hair striped with grey, dressed conservatively. She had some garment bags hung over her shoulder. “Kristine?” she asked hesitantly. “Yes. Mr. Cotton wanted me here.” Of course Yvonne had to know that. What a stupid and obvious thing to say. “Yes. Come on. I have some clothing for you.” He held up the garment bags a little higher. At least Kristine was not the only one stating the obvious. Yvonne led her to a bathroom where she could change. Kristine went in on her own, carrying the three bags. She left them on a small bench inside the room by the door and went right for a stall. Her training panty was not too wet, but she cleaned herself up and put on a new on, not wanting to take a chance as staining any of the clothing she was going to borrow. There were three dresses within the bags, as well as a few packaged sundries. She wondered if they belonged to Oscar’s daughters, or grand daughters. Perhaps young nieces? She did not really know much about his family other than he did have children. One of the dresses looked like a little girl’s Sunday dress. A little too much frou frou and pink for her tastes. Another was a surprisingly mature looking dress in a pale blue, clingy. She was certain the bulk of her training panties would be visible. She went with the third, a dark blue dress, with a pleated skirt that dropped below her knees and short, wide sleeves that dropped just above her elbows. The skirt was loose enough that there was no chance of her training panties showing through and it looked conservative. There was a pair of white tights, still in the package, along with the dress. She tore the package open and put them on. The cotton tights were a little too small, and the dress a bit tight across her slim chest, but, looking at herself, she saw that none of that showed. Good enough. She gathered up everything and left the bathroom. Yvonne and Tac were waiting near by. Yvonne looked Kristine up and down and nodded. “Good. Come on.” Tac jumped up onto her shoulder. Yvonne led Kristine up the main stairs, where the too small tights and slightly too tight dress made themselves a little more obvious. She felt a little corseted as she could not breathe as deeply as she wished, and the tights were sliding down a little and she had to resist the urge to try to pull them up. Down a hall, deeper into the building, to a small waiting room where Oscar, and to her surprise and no small amount of embarrassment, Daniel were waiting. Daniel was staring at her, shock obvious on his face. She noted two others, a woman and man, well dressed. The man she recognized as Wendal Pine, the lead lawyer for the other side. “Miss St. James, thank you for coming,” Oscar said to her. “You’re welcome Mr. Black.” Daniel schooled his expression to something more professional and nodded a hello to her. “Kristine,” he said. She returned the informal greeting with a, “Daniel. You’re assisting with the case? Good job.” He looked a little uncomfortable, for they both knew that she was supposed to be here. “Thank you,” he said, almost sounding himself. Wendal and his companion were openly staring at her. She ignored them, deciding she would let someone else handle introductions if they were required. “Is there anything else Mr. Cotton?” Yvonne asked. “Not at the moment Yvonne, thank you.” Yvonne nodded and then left them. There were several seconds of a rather uncomfortable silence in the room before Oscar said, “Let’s go.” He walked to one of the doors, knocked and then pushed it open. Kristine started towards the doors, but the others, with their longer strides (not hampered by trying to keep cotton tights from sliding down over a pair of training panties) put everyone else in the room, and she had to wait to enter last. There was a small office beyond. The five of them filled it. A woman behind a desk was talking to Oscar. “Go in,” she said, “Judge Morrison is waiting for you.” They all filed through the secretaries office into the much larger office of the judge. Bernard Morrison was a tall man, big, shaved head, deep wrinkles around his eye and mouth. He was standing, waiting for them. “Sit,” he ordered, pointing at a table in front of his desk. Everyone sat. Kristine found the chair too big for her, wished she could kneel on it so she was not so low. Bernard went and sat at his desk. “Let’s make this fast.” He looked at Kristine. “Kristine St. James.” “Yes sir,” she said, hating how her voice seemed to squeak. “Papers?” She reached into her bag, pulled out her ID. She was about to get off the chair when Tac jumped to the floor and became the tuxedo clad, cat eared beauty that was her other form. There were a few expressions of surprise. With a smile Tac took the various documents from Kristine and walked to the judge’s desk, handing them to him. He looked through them, turning the bridging ID back and forth, staring at Kristine. She felt her cheeks grow warm under his scrutiny. He gave the documents back to Tac. “Thank you.” “Of course,” Tac said, and walked back, putting the documents on the table, in front of Kristine, just far enough from her that Kristine had to reach to get them. The cat eared woman took a seat beside Kristine, smiling at the other people. “Tell me how you came to this position,” Judge Morrison said to Kristine. So Kristine told him of her meeting with Tac Friday evening and of her accepting the contract the next day. She kept it simple, to the point. Tac confirmed her story when asked. “When was the last time you worked on this case,” he asked her. “Friday evening, about 5pm.” “Anything since then?” “No sir.” “Have you had any contact with anyone involved in the case since then?” “Just Mr. Cotton. I let him know what happened, and met with him yesterday to, well, officially end my employment with the firm.” “Did you talk about the case?” She shook her head. “No sir.” Wendal shifted forward in his chair. “Any witnesses to this?” “I was there,” Tac said. At the same time Oscar said, “Emily Black from our IT department was there. She can be a witness as to our conversation. Shall I ask her to come by? I have a signed statement from her.” He brought an envelope from his jacket. “Give it here.” Oscar did so and Bernard looked it over. “Good enough,” he finally said. “I would like a ruling now as to if Miss St. James unfortunate situation in any way reflects on this case,” Oscar said. The judge looked at Wendal and his companion. “Are you requesting a stay in procedures?” Wendal did not answer immediately, but finally said, “Not at this time.” “Your honour, if not at this time than is I may be permitted to say, than not at all,” Oscar said. “More information could come up later in the case,” Wendal replied, a little heated. “We may need to request a stay or delay later.” “If things start to go bad for you,” Oscar said. Kristine had suspected but now knew exactly why Oscar had requested her presence there. “Enough,” Bernard said, loudly. No one else said anything. “Mr. Pine, if you do not see a reason to delay proceedings at this time, based on what we know, I will not allow you to request a later delay, unless you put further evidence in front of me that puts into question Miss St. James statement that she has had nothing to do with the case since her unfortunate transformation.” “Very well,” Wendal said. He did not sound happy about it. “All right, then this meeting is done. I will see you in court in,” he looked at his watch, “twenty minutes.” It was a dismissal that everyone recognized. They left the office. Out in the waiting room everyone started walking away. Daniel paused, looked at her, back at the others who were all watching, and they said, “I’m sorry this happened to you.” Then he walked off. Not about to taint the case by being seen associating with her. She was alone. She found Yvonne, down the hall, waiting for her. She returned to the bathroom on the first floor, changing back into her own clothing. She held up the tights, making sure there were not tell tale stains on the white cotton, then shoved them into the garment bag with the dress. “Thank you,” she said as she handed the bag back to Yvonne outside of the bathroom. “You’re welcome,” she said with a smile before turning and walking away. “Now what?” Tac asked from where she lazily leaned on a wall. “I guess I’ll go shopping.” “Good, I like shopping.” Kristine supposed some retail therapy was a way to not think of things. Or maybe not think that there was nothing left to really think about. She was a magical girl, and it seemed that was all she would be. All she could be. So letting her mind focus on buying a new wardrobe was welcome. She looked for quality, triple stitching, good materials, nothing that looked like it had been made in a sweatshop. Since training panties and, not that she wanted to admit it, diapers, were going to be a constant she looked for skirts and dresses mostly, to make changing easier. She bought some slacks and loose jeans, but they made up only a small part of her new and growing wardrobe. Quality and conservative were her watchwords. She soon had several bags full of clothing. Tac had to help her carry them. A number of training bras were added to her purchases. As she had the day before Kristine got the idea that most of the sales people who sold them to her were ultimately humouring her. What she did not need (assuming she was not going to chance a mess) were panties, but she bought them anyways. She did not want anyone thinking about why she would not be buying them. It was about mid afternoon when she decided to go home. She and Tac stuffed a taxi’s trunk full of clothing of all sorts, and the back seat was pretty full too. They did not get a driver who wanted to speak so Kristine sat in the back seat, feeling tired and wet, hoping her training panties did not leak. Fortunately she made it back to her apartment leaving the seat behind her dry. She and Tac hauled everything up to her apartment and Kristine went to change. She had leaked a little on her way up, little damp spots on the seat of her slacks. After changing into a dry pair of training panties she tossed the slacks into the laundry hamper and then, in only her socks, blouse and training panty, began to unpack her purchases. She was not sure at first what to do with all her old clothing, but after a few minutes of looking though it she realized it had to go. There was no point in keeping it around, other than to torture herself. She found some boxes and used the bags all her new things had come in and packed away all her old things. She would donate them to a some charity, or better yet a woman’s shelter. Maybe her suits would do someone some good. As she finished boxing the last of the old things up she felt odd, as if something were off. She found herself walking about the apartment, looking onto corners, opening things up. As small as the apartment was her actions did not go unnoticed. “What are you doing?” Tac asked her. Kristine looked at the cat. “Something feels off, but I don’t know what.” “Probably just because you are being watched.” “What?” Tac, in cat form again, stretched out. “Yeah. Not long after we got back.” “Where?” she asked, starting towards the windows. “Stop, don’t be stupid,” the cat told her. “Pardon?” she looked back at Tac. “You don’t want them to know you spotted them. That’s like tradecraft 101.” “Tradecraft?” She shook her head. “What should I do?” “Stop being stupid?” “Aren’t you supposed to help me?” “If I can make you stop being stupid that would help a lot.” “You make me want to kick you.” “Transform. Put your pacifier in your pie hole and teleport down there.” Kristine wanted to say something snide, but the cat was right. “Thank you,” she said softly. “What was that?” “I said thank you,” she snapped, and then before Tac might say anything else she transformed. Teleporting about, being invisible, it was all pretty amazing. It almost made being a magical girl worthwhile. Though not the diapers. She stood beside the car, not seen by the occupants, looking into the windows. It did not take her long to figure out who they were. There was a file, open in the back seat, with some stationary with the Pine law firm letterhead on it. So they were looking for proof that she was still somehow involved in the case. Good luck on finding that, she thought as she teleported up onto roof of a nearby high-rise. She took the pacifier from her mouth. “Annoying.” “I will teach you a spell to chase them away,” Tac said. “Chase them away?” “Sure. Magic Girls need to make the mundanes scatter sometimes, stay away from dangerous places. Nice simple spell. You envision something unpleasant and focus it… Though with your weird ways of casting spells who know how it will work. Still, it is simple enough.” “No.” “No what?” “I’m not going to cast it. They are just doing their jobs, and it is not like they are going to see anything that will be a problem for Cotton and Black. I’ll just ignore them.” “But this is a teachable moment.” “I don’t care.” She teleported back to her apartment and ended her magical girl transformation. Tac had jumped from her shoulder. “Boring.” “I can learn that spell later,” she told the cat as she picked up the packed boxes and stacked them next to the door. Tac shook her cat head and then went and curled up on the couch. Kristine went and cleaned everything up, considering what she might do if she got a house. That all she needed to do was to want one and she would given one seemed so unlikely. It was like she had won a lottery. And in a way she supposed she had. Just not a lottery that she would have bought a ticket for. She had everything sorted out and cleaned up when she heard someone knocking at her door. Not expecting any visitors she went to the door, stood up on her toes, and looked out the peephole. On her doorstep stood the handsome Olivia. “What the hell?” she asked aloud even as she unlocked the door. “Olivia, you can’t be here, there…” That was all she got before Oliva had her wrapped in her arms, her lips pressed against Kristine’s, her tongue slipping into Kristine’s mouth. It was like the night they had last seen each other. That was one of her thoughts at that moment. She also recalled that their hands had been in each other panties, and she worried that Olivia’s hands would slide down from her shoulders and discover what she wore instead of panties. That was another of her thoughts. She also was a little surprised at the tongue in her mouth. It seemed strange and well, the only word that came to her mind, strangely was, gross. It seemed a little gross. Then suddenly before Kristine could think of anything Oliva pushed her away, she herself stumbling a few steps back to fall against the door jamb. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” Oliva said, crying. Kristine stared at Olivia, her mouth hanging open. She closed her mouth, then asked, “Sorry? What? Why?” “I heard, I thought, it didn’t matter. I was in love with you. I was sure it didn’t matter what you looked like, but it felt so wrong. I’m sorry.” “Olivia?” She took a step forward, then stopped. “You love me?” She was surprised. She liked Olivia, a lot, but in love? “Oh,” she said. Of course she loved Olivia as well. Why had she not seen it? “I…” “I don’t love you anymore,” Olivia cried and wiped at her eyes, smearing eyeliner. “What?” “You’re a child, when I look at you I feel nothing. When I kissed you I just felt like a monster.” She straightened. “I never should have come here. I have to leave.” “Olivia…” Kristine took a step forward. “No, Kristine, I can’t be near you. It’s ripping me up.” Kristine stopped. “Goodbye.” She turned and fled from the apartment. “Olivia,” Kristine said softly, and took a step forward. She would just be torturing Olivia if she followed. “Well that was some nice drama,” Tac said as she jumped down from the couch. Kristine turned on the cat. “Shut up.” “That’s hardly nice. And here I am going to help you out.” “Help me out?” Tac saying anything like that seemed so foreign. She did not think the cat was capable of helping her. “I am going to take care of those guys in the car, so they don’t remember seeing your friend coming in here, cause that is probably important, then I am going to talk to your friend and make sure she doesn’t hurt herself.” “Oh,” Kristine said, suddenly feeling bad for her earlier thought. “And then I am going to get her on the rebound and fuck her until she can’t even remember your name.” “What?” The cat looked up at her. “She’s got a nice figure, and I am one horny kitty.” “Listen you damn cat I’ll pick you up by the scruff o the neck and shake the sh…” Tac was suddenly the buxom, tall woman in a tuxedo. She moved fast, grabbing Kristine and yanking the smaller girl across her lap as she dropped onto the couch. Skirt flipped up, training panties yanked down, she proceeded to wail on Kristine’s bottom, in the middle of the apartment, with the door to the hallway wide opened. It was humiliating. And it hurt a lot. “Listen up, I put up with a lot of crap from you cause your are cute, but you don’t get to tell me who I fuck.” Kristine was squirming, trying to break free, biting down on screams and sobs, worried someone could come and look into her apartment. Then suddenly she was on the floor, dumped from Tac’s lap, and Tac was heading out the door. “Don’t wait up,” Tac called back with a cruel smile as she left. Kristine watched her go, wiped her eyes, then stumbled to her feet, and with the training panties around her ankles, stumbled to the door and closed it. She bent down, pulled the training panties up. As they slid over her well spanked bottom she hissed at how much it had hurt. Had that bitch Tac used claws when she spanked her? Well, she would show Tac, she would… What would she do? Chase after Tac, tell her to leave Olivia alone? Scream ‘don’t have sex with my ex girlfriend’? It was ridiculous. Olivia was not stupid, no easy lay. If Tac could seduce her it would be because it was what Olivia wanted, at least at that moment. She sat down on the couch. Jumped up with a cry of pain. What sort of crazy magical spanking had Tac given her? She stood there, still sniffing, thinking about her friend and her life and her very adulthood which had all been snatched away for some stupid reason. She thought about how helpless she felt about it all. She thought about how there was nothing she could do about any of it. “Mr. Bear,” she cried. And then the bear was there and she threw herself into its warm, soft hug. She cried into the fur and Mr. Bear gently patted her bottom, easing the pain there. She felt completely pathetic, and at the same time completely safe. -- That is where I have paused in writing this. Will probably take a while to let the continuation percolate in my mind before starting up again. Thanks for your comments. I have appreciated them.

132.) "I feel stupid…" For more than one reason. The pull-up, firstly. Jeans, for two. I forgot what pants felt like. Then there was the warmth of the mid-September sun. Classes had begun, but I could take eight week courses. Then finish up in the winter and graduate by April next year. It wasn't anybody that came to pick Luzy up that afternoon, it was Nora who drove her back to her home. The girl sat in her jeans, with the pullup underneath, pouting in the passenger seat. She liked it. She just didn't like it in public. "Are you excited for classes?" Nobody picked her up. Of course, that didn't mean they didn't care — they just preferred to surprise the girl when she got to her apartment. Luzy was oblivious to this. "Iono…" "You only have one semester left." "And the finals I have to make up." Because some hussy took me out of school in the middle of the year… "You can graduate with Koi." I scoffed. Like I cared about Koi… we pulled into my driveway and I looked up at the apartment. "Thanks for the ride, Nora. And… I don't know. Thanks, in general…" "You'll visit?" "You kidding? Rew would nag you night and day if I didn't." I smiled at the woman, and then, quietly, I looked at my feet. "Thank you…" Nora leaned over quietly and kissed Luzy’s forehead. This was always the hardest part — the goodbye. Not that it always was, but it was the last moment that the girls needed her, and it always left the woman a little longing. "The apartment will be unlocked, I called ahead." As far as the school knew, Luzy was just in a medical facility, and that was all. "Just as I left it…?" "I think Kriss lived there last month, so things might be a little out of place." It would have been weirder if she didn't already know everything about me. It would have been a lot weirder if she hadn't already changed my messy diapers… "Alright… um…" This sucked… "I'll see you Saturday… promise." "What about work?" “Oh right…" I needed to find a new job. Anni had the babysitting gig. She deserved it. "Coming back to the real world kinda sucks," I laughed. "It'll all work out, you're a brave girl." And with that, Luzy got out of the car. It took her another ten minutes to get upstairs, like she wasn't looking forward to it, and she stood in front of the door for another ten. Finally, she turned the handle and stepped inside. There was a fanfare, cheering, laughing, celebrating, party whistles and everything — in-fact, the whole apartment was decorated, and a huge banner read Welcome Home Luzy! across the living room. There was Koi, and Rissa, and Kriss, and Anni; the four of them able to make noise like three times as many people. I looked at the four of them in surprise, at the streamers, and then smiled a little bit. They threw me a party… "You guys better clean this confetti up," I sighed, putting down the care package Nora had given me to bring home. It was a lot of stuff I was almost sure the other three girls knew about, but not my best friend. Ex-best-friend. I was still mad at her. Koi was quiet while the others fawned over Luzy — two of them had been through what she had, and two of them had been through the other thing she been through. Koi felt left out. She was just her friend. When the others decided to give her some space, Koi followed her into the bedroom and quietly closed the door behind her. Deep breaths, Koi. Deep breaths. You can do this. She's Luzy again. She's happy, she's home, she's safe. "I missed you so much." "Would have missed me less if you actually visited once in a while…" "I visited!" "Like three times.” Five times, I think, actually. But only twice in months. It had been forever. I'd forgotten what she looked like… but these fights, this bickering, this aggression. This was us. We always fought when she was being insensitive, or when I was being cryptic. Still, she told me she loved me the last time we spoke. Maybe that was gone now. Maybe I was lucky enough… "It was shitty what happened the last time, I wasn't thinking, alright? I put myself first, instead of caring about you like I should have." Koi took a step forward; her corset was very tight today. She winced and took a breath, putting one hand to the girl’s cheek, before Luzy pulled away, frowning. "I'm sorry, Looz…" "Yeah, well…" I took a deep breath, setting the bag down on my bed. This whole thing was so fucked up. I just… wanted everything back to normal. I plastered on a fake smile and looked back at my friend. At Koi. She was so nervous… "Let's pretend none of it happened. I wish you hadn't seen me like that. And you wish you had been there more. So let's just… call it even, okay?" "Nope." Koi had worked herself up to this, and as long as she didn't black out from her corset, she'd be fine. She'd do this. She took one step closer, then another, and then pushed Luzy down to the bed, climbing on top of her. "Listen." Firm words. "I like you." Her hand moved down the girl’s hip. "I think you're gorgeous, and you make me question what's worth anything in the world compared to getting to see you every damn day." And then that hand went between Luzy’s legs. "I think this is cute as heck, I think it's adorable, and I'm not bullshitting you. And if I'd just told you that in the first place, the past two years would be really different, but whatever. It's cute, and…" Stars started to form at the edges of her vision. Ugh... My cheeks were pink. She knew I was in a pull-up. She knew even before she touched me. I guess because Rissa came home with Koi? I didn't know, exactly. I wiggled out from under her, pushing her off me. She was breathing heavily. I bit my lip and sighed. Stupid girl… "Turn around, lemme loosen your corset…" She listened, because she was probably about to pass out. I untied one of the wrungs entirely, loosening the entire thing a great deal. I was still blushing… "…Koi, I… I just want things to be normal again…" "It was your desire to be normal that got you into this mess in the first place. Why can't you just be you and define normal from there, instead of the other way around?" It was easier to breathe now, and Koi was grateful for the respite. "Things change and change can be good. This time, when I discovered you were Little, I'm embracing it. That's change. This time you won't run off and try to get cured of something that isn't wrong." "…it was never meant to be something you saw…" Honestly, Koi was the last person I wanted to find out. Or maybe my parents. It was hard to know which. "You walked in at a stupid time… and… and sure, you're right. You're right that it's not going anywhere, and I'm not going to be cured. But it's my business. It's private, okay?" Koi frowned. Stupid girl. Stupid, stupid girl. Just say it! Just say you love her, okay? What's the worst that can happen? Well. She can talk. She can say she doesn't. Blah blah blah. Koi turned around and kissed the girl, shoving her back down to the bed. She was going to give this her best, because actions were worth so many more words than words could hope to accomplish. My cheeks caught fire as her lips crashed down on mine. I was pinned back on my bed with the small girl on top of me. I wanted to push her off, to tell her no, but… I don't know. Koi… she was just a really good kisser. And it had been a long time since I kissed anyone, and… "…doesn't mean anything," I muttered, when, after fifteen kisses, they broke. Koi smiled and brushed Luzy's bangs back out of her eyes, taking another little breath before running her fingers past Luzy’s cheek to play with the tender part of her neck. "I want to be with you, Luzy, and I'm going to get what I want, because you're a dumb little kid and you need a grown up to make your important choices.” Wow…. okay… so that was… I felt the kind of embarrassment I felt when Rissa and Kriss were changing me. Who were both, as well as Anni, still in my living room! "…w-we need to get back out there," I muttered, biting my lip. Her forehead touched mine, her lips close to my own. Damnit… "Kiss me and maybe I'll let you. Argue and maybe I won't… maybe I'll tell them that you're sleepy and you needed a nap." That was the thing — Koi was not a subby girl, nor naturally a dommy one, but she was good at getting what she wanted. And since becoming free of Rissa's influence, she'd cultivated her internal dominance, waiting for this moment. Waiting to be what Luzy needed. I looked away from Koi, at the door, and wiggled underneath her. So I'd kiss her… and we could go back out there. It didn't mean anything. I took a deep breath and pressed my lips to hers. I kissed a girl. I kissed Koi. So weird… That one kiss didn't stay one kiss, though, and Koi knew Luzy had to know it as well as she did, that it could never just be one kiss. Koi kissed her after, and then Luzy kissed her back, and it was another fifteen kisses before either of the two were ready to talk again. "Unwrap me, Little Luzy." I looked nervously at Koi, at the words, but it didn't seem to make any difference. I sat up gently and Koi turned around, facing away from the door. I looked at the door, at the window, and started to slowly unlace the girl's corset. My heart was racing… "Koi… I…" What was I supposed to say? This couldn't work… right? We were friends… "If you're trying to talk yourself out of this in your head, think about the fact that I just accurately predicted that about you and compile it on the list of evidence toward why you should be with me." The corset fell away, and Koi let her top fall down loosely over her bare chest, pushing the girl back down to the bed. If Luzy didn't now how to lesbian, Koi would teach her — a little hands on training in breast appreciation. "…they're waiting for us," I muttered. She didn't seem to care, though. Her fingers drew little lines up the sides of my top. I wiggled underneath her, biting my lip. Koi watched, her lips close to mine, and my own hands at my sides. I didn't understand what to do. The last time I had sex - of my own volition - was when I was seventeen… five years ago. Koi would stop when asked — she wouldn't force this. She'd done straight girls before, she knew respect was first and foremost on the agenda. But until that word was uttered, she'd continue, and every time her hands went somewhere new, she'd kiss Luzy to distract her at first. She'd learned a lot from Rissa. Her fingers lifted my top, along the skin, up to my bra. I hadn't worn a bra in so long, and it was the weirdest thing to me. Her fingers, though, drew lines across the padding, across my chest, up to my neck, and down again. I swallowed hard, followed by a kiss. This was… “Koi..." "If you want me to stop, I will, I promise. But if you're curious… if one part of you, so little that she wears pull-ups, thinks about this… about me… at all… I want to go on. I'm not going to just make you suck on my boobs, I promise I'll go slow." As she spoke, her fingers had gently started to tease Luzy’s nipples, though, through the padding, and gently she began to slide one of her hands inside one of the padded cups. Again, I swallowed hard. I wanted to tell her to stop. But that last sentence… sucking on… I shook my head, looking bashfully at the ceiling. I wondered if she noticed my blush. Jeeze… "Wh-whatever…. j-just… don't take too long…" It had been way to long since I was in a situation like this… I was actually getting aroused by Koi! "That's what I'd hoped you'd say." Gently, Koi began to play with Luzy’s breast inside of her bra, gently easing the cup out of the way as she returned to kissing. With her free hand, she found one of Luzy's and she slowly began to guide it up the underhem of her loosely fit top, hanging over previously corseted skin. She was going to teach the girl by mirrored example. …so I had never been with a girl. I mean, I'd been with Rissa. Well… she'd been with me. I'd eaten a girl out before. But never… kissing. Never romance. And this… I couldn't stop squirming. My hand rested on her bare chest - something I had never done with any girl - and I tried to find words… "…I… mm…" "Just do what I do, alright? Don't argue, just follow the leader." Koi gently took Luzy’s nipple between her finger and thumb and began to roll it slightly, carefully, just drawing blood to the little nub to get sensation happening. She'd take it slow as slow could be, slow enough to not scare the girl off, to allow her time. My fingers, slightly shaking, did the same to Koi's chest. Her nipple erected, and I felt my cheeks go pink in the dimness of my bedroom. I felt a little dizzy with how turned on I was. Why did I have to be dressed like this, right now? Why couldn't I be in sexy lingerie? But it was only a second later when the door opened and Koi tumbled off me onto the floor. I tugged my shirt down and looked up at Rissa in the doorway. “What?!” I asked harshly, though my cheeks were burning. "Oh, we ordered pizza and it arrived. Get your clothes on, cuties, it's time for pizza and vodka and everything great about being young." She closed the door behind her and Koi pouted a little bit as the room dimmed back up, she looked at Luzy, the girl blushing, and knew just how evident it was to the both of them that this was so far from over. "Turn around, I'm putting you in my corset.”

129.) "Josie, sweetie?" I hadn't talked. I didn't know what to say. I wasn't thinking anymore: I was just… empty. I watched my feet on the edge of the bed. My old room. It was familiar. "You sure she's okay?" Marta asked her. Mommy nodded. "I hope so…" "Hi." Rew sat up on the bed next to Josie, Nora and Marta having taken leave to discuss their next movements. She didn't talk, but Rew had enough talking to go around for two. "It sounds like your friend made you sad, would you like to tell me about her? Did she know you before you came here?" It was the question that won out, which was compared to the alternate version of was she in love with your Daddy, too? I didn't say anything. I didn't even look up at Rew. I didn't know what to do or think or say. I just felt so… blank. Cards didn't need order because there weren't any cards. I threw them away. I was too confused. I was better off without them... "I know what you're feeling…" Rew was something of an interesting enigma — the boy refused to speak up for his own desires, though things hadn't gone past the dress because the focus had been on Josie, but at the same time he had moments like this. Moments of insight. "There's subspace, and it's a state of bliss when you fulfill the needs of someone you want to serve. And there's something past that, something that can happen without care, when things get too extreme… nobody gives it a name. You can't figure out if you still wanna serve or if you did the right thing or if you messed up, and every answer seems like the wrong one… so you turn off who you are… become blank. It's what happens with slaves… I think that's what you're feeling..." I looked up at Rew, at his eyes. He was being cautious? No. That wasn't like Rew. I shook my head and looked at my feet again. I wasn't a slave. I wasn't like him, or whoever he thought I was like. I was just so tired of it… tired of picking and needing to be something. I just wanted to be nothing... "I'm scared to ever become like that… it's why I always tried to be a good sub. Because if I'm not, then I might not even be me anymore. And it doesn't matter who you serve or what you do or what you like or what choices you make… you is all you really have… and if you lose that, what even matters anymore?" He looked down at the lace gloves on his hands and the frilly dress he wore, and then slowly took her hand in his. "I like who you are." "I'm not anybody," I muttered, looking at my feet with absolutely no interest whatsoever. They were the first words I'd said since waking up. "'Course you are. Like I'm me." "You're not anybody, either." That shut him up. He frowned, but I didn't look up to meet his eyes. I didn't care... "Koi thinks you're somebody… she sounds like she likes that somebody." His words were a little jittery, though, like he was having trouble making them happen. Or maybe like something else wanted to come out more than they did. He balled his hands and frowned. "You're so lucky and you don't even get it. You have friends who love you… you have a life and you have a future…! And you're so stupid because you don't even see that!" …in a way, he was right. But Koi loved a different girl. Mommy and Marta loved a different girl. The girl that Rew liked - she wasn't me, either. I wasn't anybody. No one can like nobody… "You don't like me…" "No, I do! But you don't realize that you're you, you're stuck like this and it happened because you couldn't figure out how to make everything fit once it was pulled out of you… it's what the army does to make soldiers, it's what owners do to make slaves, and it's what cults do to make followers… but you did it to yourself and you have to want to put the pieces back…" He was tugging at his gloved fingers, frowning at the depth at which his own words got through to him... "I put the pieces where I want them… away from me." "That doesn't count!" "It's what you did." "IT IS NOT!" Rew was so angry now. He was screaming, screaming so loudly that Marta ran back into the room to check up on him. I didn't look up from my feet. "Then you wouldn't dress like that," I said flatly. "Fine!" The boy reached down to the hem of the dress and tugged it up over his head, dropping the ornate thing down on the bed. His arms were still bandaged, up to his shoulders, covering what may lay beneath, but his chest, back and thighs were covered in so many scars that he might well have been shaded by some demented artist. "Rewrew, put your dress back on." "No! I'm not wearing that! I'm not a girl!" I blinked, looking at the boy. He was scarred. Beaten. But that wasn't what I was looking at. Nora walked into the room, behind Marta, and looked at the two of us. I looked up at her, and then averted my eyes. Rew, though, did not. I didn't get it… "Fix her!" The boy stamped his foot, squirming out of Marta's grasp as she tried to restrain him, but Nora only watched. "You broke her! You took all her pieces away, give them back, fix her! She's not you're slave! She's a person, so fix her!" There was so much emotion to his words, so much… assertion. So unlike Rew. "Rew… cut it out…" "No! No, you fix her right now! She's not supposed to be like that! She's supposed to be different and happy and she was so happy! She only got upset 'cause she likes diapers and nursing and wanted to stop growing up!" That was new information. I hadn't told Marta or Nora about my reasons for not wanting to leave… I bit my lip and looked away from them all, blushing furiously. Jeeze… "Thank you, Rew. For caring about Josie. I'm going to take her for a talk, would that be okay?" She was asking Rew if it was okay, and Rew looked stunned. "Uhhuh…" "Marta will take you to find something you'd rather wear, okay?" "Yes Miss…" "Come on, Josie, we have some talking to do." I just wanted to stop blushing. I wanted to go back to being blank! Blank was easy… not this. But seeing Rew like that… ugh, it was messing with my head… "I don't want to talk…" Adult speech. I bit my lip. I meant to say it like a child… "You didn't tell me that you wanted to stay because you'd come to enjoy all your aspects of being little." They were in the hall now, away from the others, heading for one of the living rooms. "We're going to talk about that, and you'll use your big girl voice like you are now, understand?" I shook my head. I wouldn't play. I wasn't gonna… "It doesn't ma… er… it dun matter why… I juss wan' stay…" The voice, when I tried, sounded weird. It wasn't natural anymore. I thought about Koi, and her kissing me. I was so fine before that… why did this have to be happening? "It matters because I say it does, and you're still my patient before you're anything else, Josie." Stern. Firm. Talking to an adult, and not a child, although being adult was still something a bit beyond the girl. "You're unique to me, Josie, because there are elements of being a little girl that you favor and enjoy and that was always a risk. Breastfeeding and diaper messing were outside your comfort zone, to ensure that you didn't adopt this as a permanent idea." She motioned for Josie to sit, and then sat beside her. "There is nothing that happens here that you can't continue to do once you've recovered. But you'll do them as choices, enjoyable activities, and not as your permanent lifestyle." "I don't like those! I…" I didn't want to talk about this! Why was she… my cheeks were red and I looked away from the woman with a frown on my lips. I didn't know what to say… how to explain… ugh. I just wanted this to stop… "I wanna stay… this is my home… er… dis is my home…" "This is you're home until you recover, Josie. Everything here is yours to enjoy, but this is also a phase that you're transitioning through, and once you recover, there are many more beautiful things in your life that you're going to see in a new light, things you never realized you loved and adored." The woman pulled Josie down so her head was in her lap, and began to softly play with her hair. "You're doing so well, Josie, I've been so proud of you." I shuffled uncomfortably against her lap, my cheeks taking on new color. Why couldn't I just stay here? It wasn't so bad… feeling love. Real love. Not like the doctor, but like magic. I wasn't sure I'd ever been loved like this before… "I'm not going," I pouted. "When the time comes, you'll make the right choice, Josie. Until they day comes, I'd like for you to enjoy your time here, I'd like for you to be you, to be comfortable and not force anything to happen. Just be you, do what feels most natural." The woman's fingers danced through Josie’s hair like they knew the territory, and she smiled down at her as she craned her neck to look up. "You'll continue to use your diapers, and to be fed by Marta, and when the time is right, you'll be better." "I'm not leaving," I repeated, but ultimately, it seemed this conversation was over.

Chapter Two "Oh, Alicia, it's so good to see you," Sergio's smooth tones were even more predatory than usual, "Meet Alice, my Little. I just got her today, isn't that exciting?" "Wh-wha... how?" "I told you, I was going to have you one way or another, Alicia. In a way, Alice has you to thank for this." Alice struggled in her seat, tears streaming down her face, a muffled grunt came from behind her pacifier, and a rumbling fart erupted from her backside. She blushed a deep crimson. "Oh my, something isn't agreeing with Little Alice's tummy," Sergio reached over and popped the pacifier from Alice's lips, "Tell Alicia thank you," he said menacingly at her, "I only got you because of her, after all." "You have to help me!" she screamed the second her mouth was free, "Please! Please hel-" Her plea was cut short as Sergio stuffed the pacifier back between her lips and inflated it. Alicia stood there in complete shock, dumbfounded, unable to say anything at all. "Ah ah," Sergio said jovially, "Looks like that will be another 3 days on your medicine. You'd think that since you already know you're only getting one change per day, you'd avoid the medicine. Oh well," he grinned at Alicia again, "Do you know how hard it is to find baby formula that won't regress their minds in this town? I want her to stay nice and sharp for me." "You sick fuck!" Alicia finally came to her senses, "What is wrong with you?" "Manners, manners!" Sergio said with a laugh, "Alice will get a beating for that. I bought a paddle that leaves the words 'Bad Girl' on the backside when you spank them, your naughty mouth is the perfect reason to use it on her." Alice screamed behind the pacifier, thrashing violently, kicking her feet. She looked up at Alicia, begging, pleading for her larger self to save her from this torment. "Sergio... let her go, this isn't right. I turned you down for a date, so you're torturing a person?" "Littles aren't people, Alicia. You know that. They're playthings, pets. They don't have thoughts worth considering," he smiled, reaching over and stroking Alice's cheek. She started to recoil from him but stopped, closing her eyes and submitting to his touch. What has he done to you already? Alicia wondered, looking down at the tiny version of herself. "How is this even possible... " "Anything's possible for the right amount of money, Alicia. I don't know what it is about you, but it really hurt my feelings that you wouldn't have dinner with me. I'm going to be spending lots of quality time with Alice to try and figure it out... I'm sure you guessed already, Alice is you from another dimension. She's going to be my baby, because you wouldn't be my babe... although I might get tired of her and turn her into a cat or a dog or maybe even a bird, whatever tickles my fancy. I may even make her pick." Alice stared up at Alicia, snot dripping from her nose, tears running freely, a wail coming from her throat. "We already took a trip to the pet store, I made her say hi to every Little animal there, we spent some time petting them. You don't seem to like dogs so much, Alicia." Alicia's mind flashed back to herself at 4 years old, pinned to the ground by a snarling dog... a real one, not a Little dressed like a dog. It belonged to one of her parents' friends.. she couldn't stand dogs ever since. Did this Little have the same experience? she wondered. If she had an aversion to dogs already, and she looks like this... "I'll go out with you," Alicia spat, "Just.. send her home." "Do you know how much I paid for Alice, girl?" Sergio sneered. "Do you know how many dimensions my broker combed through before she found another you with those same eyes? The same upbringing? No, you can't buy her freedom with a date. You had your chance. Alice and I are going to get to know each other very, very well. I just wanted her to meet you, so she'd know exactly why she was here. I want her to think of you every night while she sleeps in her crib, her messy diapers a constant reminder that all she had to do, all you had to do, was go on one little date to avoid this. I said you'd be very sad if you told me no... it just wasn't YOU who would be sad... it's you," he gestured to the Little. "You're a monster... " Alicia gasped, not believing any of this. "I'm not a monster," Sergio's grin was practically a rictus, "I'm a daddy." He looked over to Alice with that evil grin, "Now, we're going to try this again. I'm going to remove your paci and you're going to say, 'Thank you Alicia for helping me find my daddy. I love my daddy.' If you can't follow this one simple instruction, you won't get a diaper change at all today or tomorrow. Do you understand?" He pulled the pacifier, and the sobbing Alice looked up at Alicia. "Thank you Alicia for helping me find my daddy," the girl looked as though she were going to be sick, "I love my daddy." "What a good girl, maybe you do deserve a fresh diaper." "Sergio... you can't do this... " "Please... " Alice sobbed, "please... " "I can't?" Sergio's voice was raised as he took his feet, stuffing the pacifier back into Alice's mouth and pumping the shield until her cheeks bulged out again, "I CAN'T? Really, because it looks like I can. I OWN you now, Alicia.. or at least this version of you, and I'm going to enjoy every moment of it. Nobody tells me no, Alicia. Nobody." He scooped the Little out of the highchair, roughly unbuckling her and releasing her hands. He gave her three sound swats on the seat of her giant diaper before settling her on his hip. "Little Alice has to take her medicine again soon, and we're going to stop by that Fill-Your-Little place that opened up down the street. We're going to pump her nice and full of fiber for her first night in the crib. Thank you, Alicia. I had no idea how much I'd enjoy being a daddy. We both owe so many thanks to your stubborn pride." He turned and strode away, Alicia stared at the discolored back of the diaper that Little she damned to this fate wore. "Sergio... wait," she called, walking after him. "What.. what can I do to help her?" "Hmm... " he smiled, "I do need a nanny. I'll double your pay - including what I was tipping you - if you come help me take care of Little Alice." Alicia reeled at the prospect... she'd be responsible for changing what was essentially her own diapers for this awful man. But if she didn't, someone else would... she'd be able to protect the girl, at least somewhat. Doubt spread across her face. Alice sobbed behind her pacifier, her face flush and puffy. "Decide right now," Sergio said firmly, "Quit your job right here, right now and say you'll work for me. Or don't, I think I want to find a nanny who specializes in punishment." Alice screamed behind the shield of the pacifier, but didn't fight back, didn't strike him, didn't try to escape.. the look on her face said she was already too afraid for that. He turned and started walking again. "Okay," Alicia said, taking off her nametag and throwing it on the floor, "I quit!" She shouted to the back of the restaurant. "Please... just.. don't hurt her." "Well now," Sergio smiled broadly, producing a black business card with a flourish and holding it out to Alicia, "You start tomorrow." "I'll start tonight, I'll... I'll follow you to your place." "Oh, so eager," Sergio patted Alice's diapered bottom rhythmically, roughly. "I like that in my employees. Come Alicia, we need to get lunch into Little Alice. I want her so full she cries." Sergio strode out of the restaurant with the Little, all eyes were on Alicia. Daniel's helpless expression hurt to look at, he watched as Sergio walked right by him. Alicia felt Irene's hand on her shoulder. "Call me," she said softly, "I'm here for you." Alicia nodded, swallowing roughly, a lump in her throat. What the hell have I done? she wondered, What the hell can I do? She shuffled forward in a daze, following Sergio out of the restaurant. They walked over to a very phallic car, a Jaguar by the emblem.. a convertible. The car cost what Alicia paid in rent for several years, easily. She helped him strap Little Alice into a carseat, a horrible thing with inflatable compartments... the buckles wouldn't fit over her massive diaper, so he settled her in and pressed some controls. Alicia watched in horror as the grooves her tiny duplicate's hands and feet rested in expanded, pinning her limbs. She stroked the girl's hair, a tear escaping her own eye. "Go get your car, I'm heading to the Fill-Your-Little, I'll meet you there," Sergio swung around to the driver's seat of his expensive car and drove off, leaving Alicia standing there, her heart torn in two. She still wasn't processing everything very well as she shambled to her car, buckled in, and drove toward the "restaurant". She parked next to Sergio's Jaguar and walked inside.. to find that Sergio already had the Little strapped into a force-feeder.. the "quick fill" seat. This restaurant was a place people took fussy Littles who wouldn't eat, the menu was horrific to anyone who saw Littles as more than toys. Alicia looked over the choices, all the various drugs they would pump into your Little upon request... paralysis drugs, sleep aids, muscle relaxers, regression chemicals, aphrodisiacs.. the place had seemed bad before, but now she was watching a miniature version of herself struggle and scream in the seat as the robotic tube entered her mouth, guiding itself down her unwilling esophagus. Once the tube was in place, the pump started up.. Alice could do nothing but sit there, her mouth held wide open, her tongue pressed down by the flexible invader. She could turn her head, but it didn't matter, the other end of the tube was all the way in her stomach. Alicia thought she might be sick. "Oh, how adorable," the attendant cooed, a tall Amazon woman with her hair up in a bun, "You two altered your Little to look just like mommy! Oh, that's incredibly precious. I was just telling her daddy here how wonderful those eyes are! I had no idea they were altered to match yours, she looks exactly like you! Mommy, come over here with your baby." The woman gestured for Alicia to join them, she turned to face Alice before continuing, "You must have a very naughty girl to get the super fiber fill." "She told her mommy that she hates her this morning, the little ingrate," Sergio said crossly, "And yes, aren't they a wonderful pair? I'm the luckiest man in Catalon. Little Alice will learn to give daddy what he wants, and always be nice and sweet to her new parents." Alicia couldn't take it.. she felt like she couldn't breathe herself, like she was suffocating. She turned and ran out of the restaurant, falling to her knees and vomiting in the parking lot. He's a monster, she said to herself, What have I done? She sat down on the curb, holding her stomach.. Sergio brought the Little out after a few minutes, forcing the girl back into the carseat. She had the pacifier back in her mouth, her body shaking with sobs. You have to save her, Alicia told herself, You have to do everything you can to help her... that's you! "Come on, Alicia, let's take Alice home," Sergio grinned as he tweaked the Little's nose, "I don't want her making her big poopie in the car, after all." Alice stared at the giant version of herself, silently pleading, begging for help. Alicia couldn't turn away. "Come, Alicia," Sergio repeated as he fired up his car, "Follow me, you're coming home with me after all, aren't you?"

Maybe once the room had been something more. Maybe once it had been clean, and sunlit, where decent people gathered. But that did not seem likely. A handful of lights made the shadows all that deeper. The walls and the floor were bare cement. It smelt of mold, stale vomit, piss and beer. The clientele often smelled just as bad. At the bar a large figure sat. Swathed in a long overcoat and wide brimmed hat, seeming to carry a cloud of shadows about itself. Every now and then the bartender would place a glass, filled from an unlabelled bottle, in front of the figure and the figure would throw some tattered bills on the bar. When Tac entered the bar almost every pair of eyes (in a few cases a single eye and in some more than two) was turned towards her. She was obviously out of place, with grace and style that was discordant with the general atmosphere of malignant neglect. A few watchers licked lips, or gripped groins, but most identified Tac as bad news and looked away. Tac, after placing a handkerchief on the stool, took a seat beside the large figure. The figure was one of the few who had not looked towards her. “General Hemlock, the First Lance of the Rose Empress… how the mighty have fallen.” Slowly the figure turned its head towards Tac. The brim of the hat cast most of the face in shadow, buy toxic green eyes shone out. “You were with those bitches.” “The Charms, Princess Calliope. She was the one who killed Empress Rose at the end. She was the one that beat you, then left you. She thought she was being kind.” The glass Hemlock’s hand shattered. “Yeah, it’s sad. You didn’t die in battle and you didn’t protect your Empress. And you can’t go home and you can’t do anything here, except drink.” Hemlock stood, towering over Tac. “Oh dear,” Tac said carelessly. “Are you going to kill me?” For a moment Hemlock stood there, then his shoulders sagged and he seemed to shrink in on himself. He dropped back onto his stool, turned away from Tac, back to the bar. A few bills were tossed onto the bar, for another drink. “That’s what I thought,” Tac said with a smile. “Still, maybe there is an opportunity. You see, there is a brand new Magical Girl out there. Just maybe you could kill her. Kill a Magical Girl and you could probably return home, little bit of honour instead of disgrace.” Hemlock’s head dipped, perhaps he was nodding. “Or she kills you, but you die like the great warrior you are.” The bartender placed a new drink in front of Hemlock. Hemlock picked it up and drank most of it in one gulp. “Tell me more,” Hemlock said. Kristine enjoyed a cup of coffee in a small cafe. She had a shopping bag on the seat beside her; her dry cleaning had been dropped off earlier. There was a little more shopping she needed to do, but was just happy to take a small rest. On Monday she would be in court. That was what mattered. Not some stupid cat who wanted her to become a ridiculous Magical Girl. She finished her coffee, dropped a handful of change beside the empty cup, then left the cafe at a leisurely walk. She looked around, trying to decide where to go first. She saw the people staring before she saw what they were staring at. She followed their gazes and spotted what had attracted so much attention. A ridiculously large figure, dressed in a trench coat, wearing a wide brimmed hat. Was it some kind stunt, she wondered? Her mind on how unbelievable the figure was it took her a moment to realize it was heading towards her. She turned, looked both ways, then dashed across the street as soon as there was an opening. Having a road between her and the strange giant in black made her feel a bit better. The sound of tires screeching and horns honking made her turn. The large figure had stepped onto the road, and even as she watched, one of the cars slammed into him with a metal crunching sound. Knocked forward the figure flew through the air for a few feet and then hit the ground, loosing its hat in the process. Kristine’s mouth was open in shock. Then the figure got to its feet. Without the hat an inhuman face was visible, looking more like the rough bark of a tree, with small, glowing green eyes and a simple black slash across the lower part for a mouth. It got to its feet and, ignoring the car, continued forward. Right at Kristine. When she realized it was coming right at her she turned to run. However, with impossibly long arms it reached out and grabbed her. “Where is she?” The thing screamed at her, drawing her close. Kristine stared at it, fear wide eyes showing white all around. “Where is she?” The words were punctuated with a shake that made muscles hurt. “I don’t know what you are talking about,” Kristine almost babbled. It slammed her against the pole of a street light. Kristine was sure bones had broken. “Come out and fight me!” it screamed, then hurled Kristine through a shop window. She was certain something snapped when she hit the glass, then the glass shattered and cut her as she went crashing into a clothing shop. I am going to die. The thought was clear. “Things don’t look good for you.” Kristine shifted her gaze, towards the voice. Tac, as a cat, sat nearby. “What…” “Some monster is going to kill you, sad,” Tac told her. “Help…” “I’d love to, but I am a lover not a fighter. But you could be a fighter. Want to become a Magical Girl? Better than dying.” There was the sound of glass being crushed, something breaking. That thing was coming after her. She knew this was wrong, but there was too much pain, and her head was ringing. She could hardly think. But she did not want to die. “Okay,” she said, giving up. The cat’s eyes glowed. “Say the words,” it said to her. The words? What words? Then she knew. The words that would seal the covenant. By the Power of Innocence I am Nursery Knight Kristine. Those where the words. Those were what she said. She was almost certain what she heard was, ‘By the Powa of Innothenthe, I’m Nurthwy Knigth Kwithy’. However at the moment what she heard was not as important as what was happening. The pain faded, the cuts closed up and bruises disappeared. Her clothing changed, though she could not see, and it felt weird. Something was happening to her hair, like someone was combing it and styling it. As she stood she felt something weigh her hand down and looked to see she was holding some odd looking, giant plasticy mace. It looked like… “You!” She turned towards the monster. “You are the magical girl!” “I guethh I am,” she said, and wondered again at what she heard. The monster charged her. Without thinking she swung the mace out to crash into the monster. The blow lifted it from its feet and hurled it out the window. Wow! She was strong. “You better finish it off before anyone gets hurt,” Tac said. Kristine did not want to finish anything off, but if she did not then it might very well hurt others. And it might come after her again. So she went out, leaping through the smashed window, onto the street. The monster was getting up from where it had landed, in the middle of the street. “I am the late Empress Rose’s General Hemlock and I dedicate your death to her memory and honour!” it screamed. Words again flashed though her mind, “Innothent Wattle Thaker!” Leaping forward she swung the mace around, bringing it down on the monster’s head. The force of the blow drove it to its knees, and the asphalt under it cracked. Its head was twisted over to the side. “Ah, still too weak,” it said saddly. “Finish me Mag…” Kristine hit it again, hard as she could. It did not move. Stepping back she thought she should be breathing heavily, thought her heart should be beating like a drum, but neither of those things were true. She felt perfectly fine. Perfectly calm. “Good job,” Tac said from where she had leapt up onto the broken windowsill. Kristine tuned towards the cat. She noticed people around her had lifted their phones, were taking pictures or videos. They seemed amused. “Don’t worry,” Tac said, “no one can get a good picture of you.” A few people started laughing, laughing at her. She moved, fast, faster than anyone might expect. She was not even sure how she did it, she jut did. A man stumbled back from her, but she took his phone from him before he could stop her. He did not seem to think things were so funny. She turned it around and looked at the picture. The face was blurry, and there was something indistinct about the picture. Likely what Tac had meant when he said no one could get a good picture of her. But she could see enough to know why people were laughing. The girl in the picture was dressed in a ridiculous baby blue, child’s party dress, with puffy skirt and puffed sleeves and a big bow in the back. And the puffy skirt was short enough to make it obvious that the girl was wearing a diaper. Carrying a comically huge rattle (her mace) with a pacifier clipped to the dress, hanging off a white ribbon. Oh, and her hair was done up in pig tails. “Cat, what the hell ith thith!?” “Magical Girl Nursery Knight Kristie,” the cat said. “What do you think a Nursery Knight would wear?” Kristine looked around. People were watching her, still taking pictures. She hated it, hated that they were looking at her like some kind of joke. Without thinking about it she snapped up the pacifier and put it in her mouth. I just want this to all go away, she thought. It did not, but the people looked surprised. They lowered the phones they had been using to take her picture, looked around in confusion. “The pacifier makes you invisible, and probably soothes you as well,” Tac said, walking towards her. “No, don’t take it out of your mouth, not if you don’t want everyone staring at you. Why don’t you give the nice man back his phone and then we’ll take a walk.” Kristine nodded and slid the phone into the man’s pocket, as quick as she had taken it from him. He made a sound of surprise, looking around. “Come on,” Tac said. Kristine followed, pacifier in her mouth, waddling slightly because of the bulk between her legs. It was humiliating. At least no one could see her. And no one would be able to identify her from the pictures. The cat led the way down the street and into an alley. She jumped up on a dumpster and turned to give her a look over. “Very nice,” Tac said after a few seconds. “Extraordinarily cute. Just what I would expect of a Nursery Knight.” Kristine wanted to take the pacifier from her mouth and swear a blue streak at the cat, but did not want to risk becoming visible again. She shifted from foot to foot in agitation. “Well, let’s start your lessons. So, you have a mace, solid weapon, looks like a Silver 7 special version, so you can teleport.” “Tewepot?” she mumbled around the pacifier. “Right. Let’s start simple. Turn around, see that big building there? Look up at the edge of the roof, and just kind of will yourself there.” She turned, looked as she had been told. She felt Tac’s weight land on her shoulder. Well, it was magic. She focused on the edge and pictured herself appearing there. There was a momentary sensation of vertigo, and she felt as if she had just gone over the first drop of a rollercoaster. Then she realized she was standing on the edge of the roof, about twenty stories up. “Am’zing,” she said, the pacifier coming out of her mouth, dropping down to fall the length of the ribbon. She stepped forward, fully onto the roof. Tac jumped from her shoulder. “Excellent for a first try. With enough practice you’ll be able to go anywhere.” Momentarily stunned by the wonder of it all she nodded, and then shook her head in denial. “I am dwethed like a fucking toddwer.” “Yes,” Tac said with a nod. “You are. Very cute too, thought the swearing ruins the effect really.” “I don’t care that thwearing… No. Not going to be thidetwacked. Magical girlth are thupposed to look like thripper cheerleaderth, or hooker waitretheth, or bondage nunth, or naughty thchool girlth. They’re not thuppothed to look like toddwerth.” “Well one,” Tac said, “not all magical girls are short skirted stripper types, it’s rude to group them all like that.” “I don’t care.” “And second, you are a Nursery Knight. Nursery Knights were all girls five and under who fought the Nightmare King. What would you expect them to be dressed like?” There was a lot in that and Kristine had a great deal of difficulty processing it, but she said, “I am in diapeeth!” “Well, who knew if girls that age would be fully potty trained? Better to have them in diapers, just in case.” “Thith ith inthane.” The cat nodded. “Yes, somewhat. The entire Nursery Knight thing was ill conceived if you ask me. A pet project of some middle management type. But here we are, you dressed as a toddler and wearing a diaper and me having to teach you to be a Magical Girl. Best we get on with this and then put it all behind us, right?” Kristine started at the cat for several second, gripping the huge, rattle/mace tight. She wondered if that cat would make a squeaking sound were she to hit it. “You thet me up,” she said after a second. “That is a serious accusation, and seeing as you killed the only possible witness, not one that you can prove.” Kristine found herself making a growling sound. “You’d have to prove it, right,” the cat said with a smile (a good trick). “If you could be certain you’d try to pound me into kitty pate paste, but you can’t, so you won’t.” She loosened her grip on the mace. “I learn what you teach. You go away and I never have to twanthform again?” “You learn what I have to teach, I go away, and if you chose to never transform again that is your business, but you keep the benefits of longevity, durability and the ridiculous heath of those touched by this magic. A pretty good deal, don’t you think?” “Just thtart the lessonth cat. Thooner we finithh the thooner I can get back to my life.” “Okay, very well.” The cat turned into a woman. “Let’s start with banishing and summoning your weapon, Magical Girl 101.” She sighed. “All right, what do I do?” “Just focus on your weapon and imaging it being somewhere else, a closet or a room, or under a tree you know well.” Kristine took a deep breath. She imagined the mace as being in the closet in her old dorm room. The weapon was gone. “Oh.” “Good job.” “Did it weally go where I ‘magined it?” “No,” Tac said, shaking her head. “It was just important you pictured it being somewhere else. Now for summoning, just imagine yourself reaching out and grabbing it.” Kristine could not help but being a little excited by this. While she truly had no desire to be a Magical Girl, there had been a time, when she was younger, when she had fantasized about that very thing. And now she was doing magic. Reaching out with her hand she closed her fingers around the empty air. The mace appeared in her hand, as if she had just grabbed it. “I did it.” “You are picking this up fast. I’d say you’re a natural.” Tac’s voice and tone cut through the euphoria of magic, reminding Kristine that she had not wanted this, had been forced into it. Completely soured the experience. Tac, seemingly unaware of the change in atmosphere said, “Okay, let’s practice something a little more advanced.” “What?” Kristine hoped it was some offensive magic that would let her smash the grin off of Tac’s face. “Teleportation to a place you cannot see,” Tac announced. Kristine nodded. She could see the value in that. “Okay, picture your apartment, see it in your mind. Close your eyes if it helps.” Kristine closed her eyes, thought about her apartment. She could see it in her mind. She felt something land on her shoulder. Assumed that Tac was a cat again. Right in her ear Tac said, “Once you can see it, just imagine yourself there.” She felt that sense of vertigo, of the roller coaster drop again, and then, when she opened her eyes, she was in her apartment, standing on her coffee table. “Good job,” Tac said, jumping down from her shoulder. Kristine stepped down from the table. Again, there was that feeling of amazement. She had to keep herself from shouting, ‘This is Magic.’ “What next,” she asked, as if teleporting was something that had already become old hat. “Well,” Tac the cat said, turning to look at her, “how about you change back?” “Finally. What do I have to do? Thout out thomething?” “Not for turning back. Just picture yourself untransformed.” “There ith a lot of vithualithation to this magic.” “It was made so non magic types could master it easily. Very point and click, of you get my meaning.” Kristine thought she should be insulted, but she closed her eyes and pictured herself back to normal. Seeing in her mind the young, twenty something woman in jeans and a blouse. The thickness between her legs disappeared, the sense of bare skin and fluffy petticoats, of hair pulled back into pig tails, all faded. So much better. Than her jeans slipped down to her ankles, and her panties to her knees. “What the hell?” she said, eyes open, looking down. Her legs were skinnier than she recalled, smoother. “Well that was unexpected,” Tac said. She almost tripped on her pants as she ran for the washroom. Her panties were kicked off along the way. In the mirror she was looking at a familiar stranger. In the pictures she had seen the blurred out face and the ridiculous outfit had made it hard to notice. In the mirror was the child she had once been. She spun to stare at Tac, feeling the far too big bra shifting loosely on her. “What the hell?” “As I said, unexpected.” “What is this?” “Well, you were supposed to get this magic when you were three or four. You were about twenty five when you did get it. I suppose the magic split difference.” “Split the difference?” “Split the difference,” the cat said with a nod. Kristine screamed. She reached down and snatched up the cat. “My life is ruined,” she yelled into its cat face. “Your life is ruined? What about me?” “What about you?” “I love to have sex with the magical girls I guide, and was looking forward to conquering you, but you’re right out of my strike zone now. It is a really disappointment.” Kristine made a few strangled sound of outrage before hurling the cat across the room. As soon as she did it she felt terrible. She was not the sort of monster to hurt an animal. Tac hit the far wall with a thump, slid down to the floor. “Oh my god, oh my god,” she said, stepping hesitantly across the floor, afraid of what she would see. The cat bobbed up, leaping on the back of the couch. “I’m fine, take more than that to hurt me.” She dropped to her knees. “I’m sorry, that was terrible. I mean, you’re a jerk, but you did not deserve that.” Her earlier anger had all drained away leaving her exhausted. “I’m not a jerk. I am quite nice.” “Nice?” “Don’t shoot the messenger. The Nursery Knights was not my idea, and I certainly did not come up with the uniform.” She dropped her head forward. “This is a mess. My life is ruined. I don’t even have an identity anymore.” “Sure you do.” She shook her head, not looking up. “I don’t. I look like the little sister I never had. Kristine St. James might as well be dead.” “Okay, first, the identity stuff can be taken care of.” Kristine looked up. “And second, you’re pissing yourself.” She looked down. There was a puddle of urine under her. “What the hell?” she looked up helplessly at the cat. Tac seemed to shrug her shoulders. “I guess someone thought the Nursery Knights should be using those diapers.” “Fuck,” Kristine yelled, jumping to her feet, the socks on her feet absorbing some of the urine. The tails of her blouse were wet. “What the hell am I supposed to do? Am I going to be pissing myself all the time now?” She paused, eyes widening. “Am I going to shit myself?” Tac’s cat shoulders gave a shrug again. “Hell if I know. Maybe?” “Oh god.” Her knees went weak and she almost fell onto the floor. “Okay, there is something we can do,” Tac said, jumping down from the back of the couch onto couch itself. “Really?” she felt her hopes soar. “Not that you won’t be wetting yourself, but we can manage it.” Her hopes plummeted. “Hey, buck up. Now, first thing lets summon your Magic Bag.” “Magic Bag?” She was still standing in her own pee, the inside of her thighs damp, but if there was something she could do… “All Magical Girls can summon their Magic Bag, it holds various things they need. And summoning it is a good lesson.” She stepped out of the puddle, shucking off her loose socks. If there was something in this Magic Bag that could help then she would summon it. “How do I do it?” “Just like you called your weapon back to you,” Tac said. Visualize it and then picture yourself having it. Kristine nodded. She pictured a bag. She reached out for it. Nothing happened. She tried again. Still nothing. “It’s not working,” she said, blushing when she heard how winey her tone sounded, so close to tears. “You’re picturing the bag in your mind?” “Yes,” Kristine said with a nod. “What does the bag look like?” “Pardon?” “What kind of bag are you picturing?” Tac asked. Kristine looked over towards the apartment’s front door. “Like the messenger bag I use for work.” “Do you think a Nursery Knight would have a bag like that?” Kristine thought about it. “I don’t know?” “Well, they wouldn’t. Think of a colour that matches your uniform. Add some frills to it.” Kristine nodded, closed her eyes. She pictured the messenger bag, but in pastel colours, with a little bit of frill. She reached out, closed her hand on it. She felt something heavy settle in her grip. She opened her eyes. In her hand was the padded strap of a large bag, baby blue, quilted, big pockets on the outside, a kitty face appliqué on it. “This,” she paused, “is a diaper bag.” “Which is exactly the kind of bag a Nursery Knight would have.” Kristine held it at arms length like it was a dead rat. “You have to open it,” Tac said, as if she were a little slow. Having a cat cast aspersions on her intelligence was a new low in a day of lows. Sighing loudly she put the bag on the floor, avoiding the puddle, and bent down to open it. It was filled with disposable diapers and training panties, powders and creams, a folded, quilted changing pad, plastic and rubber panties, wipes, bottles, a sippy cup, jars of baby food nested in a collection of bibs and a teddy bear with a light blue ribbon around its neck and a few more things she could see but did not bother to try to identify. She made a grunt of derision. “There is a lot of things in there,” Tac said, jumping close and looking into the bag. “Grab a pair of training panties and put them off to the side. Kristine did, pulling a pair of the thick panties from the bag, there was a soft crinkling sound of the plastic under the faux material covering. “The bag will always have supplies in it, no matter how much you take from it, so at least you won’t have to buy diapers and stuff. That’s good, right?” She stared at the cat. The hand holding the training panty tightening into a first, making the plastic rustle and the padding squeak. “Tough crowd.” She threw the training panties onto the coffee table. “Okay, so I got a pair of training panties for the next time,” he face grew warm, “I piss myself, is that it?” She could not believe she had just said. “Of course not. This is magic. Pick up the teddy bear and say, ‘I need your help Mr. Bear.’” Kristine looked at the bear, frowned, then reached in and took it from the bag. It had the solid feeling of a well made thing, with incredibly soft fur. If she was the kind of woman who liked teddy bears she was pretty certain she would like this one. “I need your help Mr. Bear.” Nothing happened. She looked at Tac. The cat gave her another of those pitying looks that suggested she was slow. “Is that how a Nursery Knight would talk?” It took her a few seconds to get what Tac means. She blushed. “I need your help Mithter Bear.” The bear twisted out of her hands, landed on the floor close by and then, with a pop of displaced air, became a stuffed bear, probably a little over six feet tall. Kristine made an expression of surprise and fell backwards onto her bottom. The bear looked around, glittering eyes pausing on the puddle of urine, and then on Kristine. “What is this cat?” “It is your Mr. Bear.” “My…” she started, but suddenly Mr. Bear had stepped close, grabbed her (somehow with those stuffed bear paws) and lifted her to her feet. With a blur of motion it had her blouse of, leaving her only in her ill fitting bra. “What the…” The bear tossed the blouse and bra into her laundry hamper (she swore she saw it look at the laundry label first) then had a t-shirt from her dresser and was back by Kristine’s side before she finished her thought. With an upsweep of its fluffy arms its lifted Kristine’s arms above her head, and with a down sweep had the t-shirt on her. “…hell….” Mr. Bear put a giant paw across her mouth. Kristine got the idea that it did not approve of such language. Then it was blurring off again, to the bathroom, coming back with a towel and some cleaning supplies. In a moment the urine puddle was cleaned up. She had to admit that was helpful. “So what, it cleans up messes?” she asked Tac. “Among other things.” “Among what…” Again she was kept from finishing her sentence as Mr. Bear scooped her up, put her on the couch, and reached into he diaper bag for one of the very thick diapers. “How do I stop this?” Kristen asked as the bear secured her ankles and lifted her bottom off the couch. “Say ‘Thank you Mr. Bear, I love you.’” “Tank you Mithter Bear, I wuv you,” she said, not having to be told to lisp. With another pop of displaced air the bear returned to its original size and then it and the diaper fell neatly back into the diaper bag. Kristine scrambled off the couch, closed the bag, and without being told how, sent the bag away. With a sigh she collapsed bonelessly to her knees. “What the hell?” “Your Mr. Bear is your caretaker,” Tac said as she jumped back onto the couch. “Remember, the Nursery Knights were all to be pre-schoolers. They would need help. Mr Bear would clean up their messes, change them, feed them, comfort them and if they were bad punish them.” “Bad? Punish them?” “They were little girls given a stupid amount of offensive magical power. It was a pretty certain thing they would abuse that power. So, Mr. Bear would deal with that.” “Great, I’m a twenty five year old woman who looks like an eleven year old girl with a magical teddy bear that will treat me like I am two… that is the shape of things, right?” “More or less. Oh, Mr. Bear can show up on its own.” She stared at the cat. “What?” “Well, you couldn’t trust a little girl to know when she needed help.” “So you’re saying I could just be walking along and suddenly a six foot tall teddy bear will show up and… what, change me?” “Or give you a bottle, or put you down for a nap, or spank you if you are naughty.” “Fu… Now I’m afraid to swear.” “Swearing is a bad habit. Mr. Bear will help you deal with other bad habits, if you have any.” “Just drinking to excess and bathroom sex,” she muttered. “Those are great bad habits to have,” Tac told her, “if you did not look like a child. I would suggest you avoid them as I am pretty sure Mr. Bear would intervene.” “You think?” “Your lucky sarcasm is not naughty.” Kristine looked over at the training panty on the coffee table. She grabbed it, stood up, and pulled it on. It slid up her legs and over her bottom, the padding nestling up to her groin, feeling impossible soft, obvious in its thickness. She placed her hands on it, noting it fit perfectly. Angrily she pulled down on the bottom of her t-shirt to make sure it was hidden. “Okay, now I don’t have to worry about making a mess.” She tried not to sound embarrassed but the warmth in her cheeks told her that her body had betrayed her. “Now let’s hear about how I get my life back.” “Last time I was around here the internet was starting to take off. You still have that?” “Yes.” She wondered when the last time Tac had been in the mortal world. “Alright. So you can find stuff on that. You’ll want to search for government support of magical issues.” Kristine went and got her phone and took a seat on her couch. “Where’s your computer? What are you doing with that?” “This is my phone, and it can do everything a computer can.” “Really,” the cat moved in close to look. “Well I’ll be darned. You manage to do pretty well without magic.” “We try,” Kristine said in a snarky tone as she searched for what she had been told. It did not take her long to find a government site and a phone number for magical issues. She got a robot that asked her to state what she was calling about. “I became a magical girl and now I don’t look like myself.” There was a pause and then the system said, “It sounds like you have undergone some kind of transformation. Is this true?” “Yes.” A few more questions which she answered. Then it asked if she had a facilitator. “Do I have a facilitator?” she asked Tac. “That’s me,” the cat told her. “Yes,” she told the robot. “Please give your facilitator’s code,” the robot asked. “Code?” she looked at Tac. Tac gave her a series of numbers and letters. She spoke them back into her phone. “Just a moment,” the robot said, and there was a click. Then a real person said, “Magical Issue Support, you have undergone a transformation?” “Yes, I have. I became a magical girl and after I transformed back I looked totally different.” “I understand,” the woman said, as if she heard such calls all the time. “Can you tell me where you live?” Kristine did. The woman gave her an address, asked if she could make it there. Kristine checked and then said, “Yes, in about an hour I guess.” “Please go to that address, bring all the identification you have. Someone will be there. Ask for Mr. Green.” “Mr. Green, I understand.” She was given a case code, told to quote it if she had to call back, then the woman hung up. “That was not too bad for a government agency,” she said, hanging up. “The magical realm makes sure there is good support available.” She put her phone aside and got up, realizing she needed something to wear. It did not take her long to realize there was nothing that would fit her. She found a pair of shorts, used a belt to cinch them up tight around her skinny waist. A pair of sandals, the straps pulled as tight as she could get them, gave her something for her feet. Then she gathered up her various ID cars, credit cards, bank cards, her passport and everything else she had that identified her. Tac watched her but said nothing. She had everything she needed. “Are you coming with me?” she asked the cat. She was a little nervous about some magic related government agency and though she was not going to say that she hoped Tac might take the hint. “Sure.” She left her apartment, Tac riding on her shoulder.

126.) "You're talking different, sweetie." It was the first time Nora had brought it up. "Dun think so." "Since a few days ago, I've noticed. Not that Mommy is upset about it, and you're not in any trouble, I'm just curious. Do you remember when you changed?" She may not, which was fair, she was trained to not notice subtle changes instilled upon her. But this was a little different, because this was something she'd picked up of her own accord. "Nuh uh. Mommy, I have a lolly, peeze?" "Of course, sweetie." She gave me one of the lollipops I'd get in sessions. I unwrapped it and replaced the pacifier. I kicked my feet on the edge of the sofa and looked up at the woman. I wasn't sure I'd seen Mommy worry like this. "You otay?" "Of course.” "Well, I'd like to have a look at your hole for a little while, do you think that would be okay?" Determine reactions and track back cause from there, it wasn't the hardest thing in the world to manage, it was just something that had to be done deterministically. It had to have something to do with Rew, though. "More specifically, has Rewrew been asking about things through your hole recently, my sweet?" "Nuh uh, not since the first time." I didn't react. I mean, I responded, but there was no reaction. I watched her as she contemplated her questions. "Have you been thinking about school?" "Nuh uh." "What about Rissa or Koi?" "Nuh uh." “Do you think you're getting better here?" "Uh huh." "Do you think you're ready to go home?" That got a reaction. I felt a little panic in my chest and I sucked harder on the lollipop. "Nuh uh…" "Well, you know that this is a healing process, my sweet — you're doing very well here, and we're managing your hole, and I feel as though you'll be ready to go home in a few more weeks." Harder she sucked on the lollipop, more frustrated she got as the words continued on and the scope of things was beginning to narrow down. "Is it Rew? Would you like to stay because you're becoming good friends with Rewrew?" I shook my head. I could have said yes - but that's a temporary solution to a permanent problem. I'd need a permanent solution. "I'm just not ready… I don't think I'm ready. Maybe longer… than a couple weeks…" Maybe longer. I'd just keep saying it forever. She wouldn't release me until I was ready - we both knew that. Nora steepled her fingers for a moment in thought, trying to put the pieces together — Josie was no longer afraid of what was through her hole, what was in her past. She was afraid now of what might be her future, of the great beyond. "Well, what do you think it'll take for you to be ready, my sweet? You never have to leave here forever, but I'm sure there are things you miss, aren't there?" I shrugged my shoulders. I knew the right answer. I had to list stuff so she'd think I wanted to leave, so she could let me stay until I was ready to leave. Because not wanting to leave meant she couldn't trust my self-evaluations of ready to leave. Which meant… I had to say something. I had to say something I missed. But… I didn't… miss anything… "Josie, you're thinking about what you think I want to hear.” She used to do that when she first started here, during these sessions, she'd search for expected answers instead of giving genuine ones. "Remember what we talked about?" About how answers searched for were rarely right, and how the truth more often than not made it to mind immediately, and only we stopped it from getting to the tongue. "I don't… miss anything…" She'd tell me I had to go. I wouldn't. I wouldn't leave. I'd stay on her porch until she let me back in. I wasn't leaving. That was the bottom line. I crossed my arms and sucked on the little lollipop. I'd stay here forever. This was my home. I didn't have to be anywhere else... "Well, often if we don't miss anything it's because we don't realize how much it means to us." Nora watched Josie, sucking her lollipop, sitting on the sofa… so assured. "Do you remember when you got rid of your little-self, Josie? You can see that memory just inside your hole, can't you? You remember you didn't think you missed it, but now that you have it back, would you ever ever want to give it up entirely again?" I bit my lip, even with the lollipop, and looked away from Nora. She didn't get it. This wasn't that. This was the opposite… "I'm staying here… nuffin' out dare is for me… I wan' stay here wif you and Marta and be lil girl." I got up, then. Something I hadn't done in a long time, and went to the door. "We aren't done, Josie." "I wan' play wif dolls… no more talking about leaving…" And I walked out of the room. This was complicated, and certainly an unexpected setback. There was nothing to be gained from chasing after Josie, because this had to be a strategic choice, something planned out and executed well. She liked being little, this was always a risk, but the messing the breast-feeding were intended to keep her from going native. She'd have to work carefully from here on in, considered thoughts and careful moves. "I'm in love with you, Luzy." The words tumbled from Koi's lips when the girl came back on her own, and she only said it because it made her chest hurt to not, and now that she had it was so much worse. Josie stared. Rew stared. Koi stared back... "Uh… I… wuv you too, Koi." I tried to smile, but the moments with Mommy were taking its toll on me. I tried to walk past Koi, but she grabbed my wrist. I turned to look at her and fished for the pacifier with my free hand. She took that one, too. I shifted uncomfortably in her arms. "…wan play dolls," I muttered. "You've been here too long, Luzy, this place is fucking with your head." "It's like I told you…" Rew spoke up, crossing his arms over the fancy bodice. "She craves this, she craved this with her Daddy and how she's happy here…" "I don't wanna hear it! She didn't love him, and she doesn't wanna stay here, she wants to come home, and go back to school, and go on a date with me because she wore my corset all day the first time she was here…” I opened my mouth, the memory washing over me, and I shook my head. I tried to take my hands out of Koi's, to fish the pacifier back into my mouth, but she refused to let go of me. "Wan play dollies… wan play…" No matter how much I pulled, though, she wouldn't let me go. I felt tears in my eyes. "Wan play dollies! Wan play!" Koi pushed Josie back to the wall, while Rew continued to jabber and yammer and she did something completely reckless, completely stupid, but all she could do to remind the girl of what being an adult was — she kissed her. Not like a kid kisses, not like Mommy kisses Maid in front of the children, but an actual kiss, an adult kiss, a wonderful kiss and the kind of kiss she'd wanted to give Luzy for the longest time and never realized it until so so recently. "Koi!" Nora and Marta had just shown up on the scene. They both dragged the girl off me, Rew staring in complete bewilderment. He had to have seen two girls kiss before, right? I just stood there, against the wall. I stood there, looking at Koi, trying to remember how to breathe, and when I did, I looked down at the floor. Everything was spinning… I didn't feel well… "You're not to come back, Koi. Marta, get her out of here." Marta wasn't a big woman, even for one who used to be boy, but she was much bigger than Koi and it didn't take much effort for her to drag the small Japanese girl down the hall. Rew didn't move, choosing only to stare as one girl was dragged away and the other was carried in her Mommy's arms down the hall toward the bedroom. This was a disaster.

124.) "Josie." I blinked, looking up from the dolls, at Rew in his pretty frilly dress, and then up at Marta. I knew that look. I wiggled uncomfortably, climbing to my feet. The boy watched curiously while I walked away from him, toward the couch in the living room. I bit at my lip. "M-Miss Marta, I'm not very hungry…" "It's important for your feeding to happen at regular times, Little Princess Josie — it helps to make your diapers a little more predictable, you know that." Marta smiled at the girl, and Rew listened intently. Josie didn't know when she filled her diapers nowadays, so regular feeding times helped Marta to predict when she might need changing. Once, she'd wound up with a rash and had not enjoyed herself. "…I'm just not…" I looked nervously at Rew and then down at my feet. Though I had gotten used to it, and even with Anni around… it was still something that embarrassed me. Barely anything embarrassed me anymore, but this… "C-can't I have a bottle...?" Marta smiled at Josie and looked past her, at Rew, before meeting her eyes again. "Josiebell, I could give you a bottle, but what about next time? Rewrew is going to see sooner or later, so it makes much more sense to own it, doesn't it? To show her that you choose this, so she can't tease you." I wiggled uncomfortably and bit my lip. She was right. I hated when she was right about stuff… I nervously climbed onto the sofa, into the woman's lap, and tried to ignore Rew's curiosity. I think I finally had him (or her, ugh) respecting me… and now this… Rew watched. Rew was curious, of course, but there was something else here, something different in his eyes that was difficult to put into words. But he watched as Josie laid in position, watched Marta unfastened the buttons of her blouse, and unclasped the cup of her bra. Watched as Josie latched naturally, like an infant, and started to suck. The diapers, and now this? She couldn't be anything but a slave, and yet this seemed so… loving. "Would you like to come watch, Rewrew?" The boy came over and I tried to pull away from Marta's chest. She held me close, and I felt my cheeks go pink against her skin. The milk trickled into my mouth and the more I swallowed, the glossier my eyes got. It was hard not to enjoy it… even if it was horrible and weird, the experience was… overwhelming. "Why does she do that?" "Well, Rewrew, Josie is a very sweet little baby girl, and this is how she has her meals." "She doesn't eat food…?" "She does at dinner time, that's her treat." "Oh… she should be mad at you.." "Why's that, Rewrew?" "For humiliating her like this…" "She likes it, it makes her feel calm and happy, and reminds her what's important." "…but she's a grown-up." "Not while she's here, Rewrew. We take away things too hard to handle, and then teach you how to manage it. This is part of how Josie learns." He watched the whole time. I didn't even notice until I was done, until Marta helped me back off her lap and set me on the couch. I immediately put the pacifier in my mouth, like being without it didn't make sense, and then looked up with glossy eyes at the boy in the dress. Marta left the room and I felt my cheeks heat up. I needed to snap out of this haze… "… what does it taste like?" That was it. No cutting comment, no rude remark, like what Marta had said had made just perfect sense, or maybe like he just didn't know where to begin. Maybe instead of instigation, there was something else on his mind — like envy. "…iono… um… warm milk… if it had salt in it…" I tried to get up off the couch and nearly fell over. I looked shyly up at the boy. I knew that if anything at this place turned me into a baby, it was breastfeeding. The joy and humiliation and helplessness… I just could hardly think right. I tried to center myself, to act like a grown up, or at least like a child, but I couldn't help the way I was feeling… She was so content. This wasn't subspace. This wasn't craven lust. This wasn't zoned out repression. She was blissful, content, calm and happy. Genuine. Was that how this worked? Was that what Nora did to people here? "Is it true, what Marta said? Do you want that? Do you like it? Would you do it by choice if I weren't here?" He had to know... "Iono…" I talked like a baby. I wanted to cut it out, but it was really hard. "It's… embarrassing… but it's… nice… iono… like…" I shuffled in place. "Like my d-diapers are… are embarrassing, but… not having to go potty when I'm playin' wif dolls, or worry about my crib gettin' wet…" It was so hard to explain... "…would you ask for it? If it stopped. Would you ask Marta to let you do it again…?" Asking for things wasn't something that Rew could do, but maybe if he learned how somebody else could do it… maybe… no. No, subs don't ask for things, that's silly and selfish. "You wouldn't… you wouldn't, would you? When you leave here you won't ever want it anymore." "…I guess not…" I mean, I wouldn't say no. I mean, if I wasn't me, if I wasn't Josie, the little girl… I guess… no. No, there's no hope of it ever happening again. If I wanted it or not, I wouldn't ask. It made me feel a little sick. I'd have to leave here eventually, wouldn't I? When had I gone from wanting to leave to wanting to stay... "…no, you would! You like this, you said so… you'd come back and you'd ask them for diapers, and to feed you like that, and you'd do it because you like it and you like it here!" He was so flustered, like he wanted to believe this could be real, that she could really be honestly enjoying this and not just a humanity-less slave. I opened my mouth to say something, but I couldn't think of anything to say. I sucked at the pacifier instead and slowly nodded my head. I did like it. Not for the same reasons I liked it before: the toys and the sippy cups. But I liked the diapers. I liked the breastfeeding. Maybe this was always where I was supposed to wind up. Maybe I just needed that extra push… "…uh huh…" That left the boy silent, maybe because he hadn't expected her to agree or maybe because he knew she would and now that she had he had no energy left. He looked at her, longingly and then finally his eyes broke their dams, and the tears started. Why was he crying? Why? He didn't know. He didn't know… he was just so jealous! Jealous of this girl who should be a slave, but wasn't. He cried, and she put her arms around him.

123.) "Is Rissa here?" Kriss was, and strived to always be, a creature of beautiful moments and memorable smiles, but today, as she stood in front of the open door looking at Koi, the only thing memorable about her was how close she looked to breaking. The only thing beautiful was that despite the former fact, she still took the time to do her makeup immaculately as she always did. But her eyes were… empty. "…uhh… she's at the store." Luckily for Koi, Rissa had been out of the house a little more. It's not that she didn't like her company - quite the contrary. Now that Rissa wasn't trying to put herself inside Koi, they were actually getting along. "She should be home in half an hour. Do you wanna come in?" "Well…" There was a conflict to her gaze, a worried sort of tearing between no, I don't want to be inconvenient and I literally have nowhere else to go that seemed to be the sort of fight she wasn't sure how to win in either regard. Luckily, her instincts picked up where her indecision left off, and she nodded her head after only a moment. "If that's okay?" Koi made her tea. She didn't know what else to do. She sucked at making tea, to top it off, and Kriss was obnoxiously good at it. "How's Luzy?" Koi stiffened a little at the question. Lindsay and her were still barely on talking terms… "…I haven't seen her in a while.” She really couldn't get into this now. "That doesn't sound dreadfully much like you, Koi." Deflection onto the topic of someone else, someone else's problems, anybody else's problems, was welcome. Not that she would push the issue, because that would be impolite. But at the same time, maybe pushing the issue would be better than breaking down in the company of a second-tier friend. "Did you have a fight?" "Nope…" Ugh. How was she supposed to get out of this conversation, now? "Just… giving her space. Taking space of my own… ya know?" Lindsay was angry with me. Not even for calling out Luzy's name! For taking it back. Not that I liked her, but what I said about telling her. Lindsay didn't get it, though. I couldn’t tell her. She wasn't even her right now... "You know, that statement can be pretty ambiguous and catch-all. How's her treatment coming? She's undergoing something similar to Rissa, isn't she? That must be encouraging, knowing that she's getting better." The words she spoke were bright and airy, the way she always was, but her eyes were blank, fake, and her fingers played with one another as she spoke. "I'm not really sure. I haven't been keeping in touch." Koi had been dodging out of Nora's calls, too. She just wasn't sure what to say right now. She needed her own time… "How is your life, Kriss? Rissa wanted to go to dinner last night, didn't she?" Another date. Though Rissa didn't call them that anymore. Actually, Koi wasn't sure she'd seen Rissa for more than five minutes since last night… "Oh… my life has been… well… not boring, I suppose." Not boring. What a dodge out. Koi was likewise skittish, though, and Kriss was pretty certain she wouldn't do much in the way of noticing. Her thoughts swayed to Rissa, though, and she thought about the idea of opening up to the girl that had been so intimately involved with her life… if would be so much easier to tell someone she could walk away from. Someone like… "Koi… would you mind listening to me for a little while?" "…uh… I guess not. I thought I was.” She had been pacing around the room, though. She could hardly sit still once the topic of Luzy came up. So finally, Koi took a seat. She sat across from Kriss and sipped at her not-so-good tea. "Sorry. What's up? You can talk to me." Kriss was easier than Rissa. Less… volatile. "I wonder what you might do if you found yourself feeling… abandoned?" The word was a carefully selected one, though she chose it with such fluidity that it seemed as though her eloquence was perfectly natural and inborn — one of Kriss’s talents. "I'm sorry, you probably can't relate, so it's silly of me to ask you things like this, isn't it?" …abandoned. Was this really about Kriss, or was this about Koi. Koi looked down into her teacup and played with the handle, feeling quiet and nervous. Abandoned. Like what Luzy did? Or maybe like what Koi was doing now. It was even harder to breathe through her corset… "…it's not a good feeling, I guess.” "I suppose it's not. And… you think about what it was you must have done wrong, don't you? You think about them… and if there was something you could have said different, something you should have done, or not done, or anything…" There was something in Kriss’s eyes now, something soft, something glossy — not blank, not empty. Sorrowful. Mourning the passing of something, for certain.. The two of them sat in the same introspection, lost in themselves, maybe too oblivious to notice the other. Was this how Luzy felt now? Had Koi abandoned her at that place? It wasn't like that, though! Luzy was the one that left! Luzy… chose that place… she did… but Koi wanted her to be happy. She closed her eyes tight. This wasn't right... "Koi… are you feeling unwell?" In the game of introspective chicken, Kriss had blinked first, and she took Koi by the hand and helped the smaller girl to sit down by her side. "Here I am selfishly lamenting my own silly troubles, and you're here bursting at the seams. What is it, what's on your mind, what weighs so much? You can tell me." "It's nothing," Koi mumbled, the girls’ hands in each other's. They both shook. Who was shaking, they couldn't tell. "I just think maybe I should talk to Luzy after all…" The fact of the matter was, in the game of abandonment, it was only Koi who had the power to make a difference right now. Luzy was her best friend, after all… “Wait. Own troubles? What are you talking about? You feel abandoned?" Koi: oblivious girl of the year. "It's nothing, really." it wasn't, though, was it? It wasn't nothing, it was something and that something was pretty horrible and all-encompassing. and impossible to really ignore. "My partner decided that they'd done all they could with me, and decided to break off our relationship." "…they broke up with you?" Oh. Wow. Okay. That's actually kinda big. Koi looked nervously at Kriss and held her hands tighter to stop the shaking. "Oh gosh, sweetie, I'm so sorry. Tell me what happened? What did they say? Did they both agree on it? Oh jeeze… getting dumped always sucks, but by two people… lemme go get us some ice cream." “No no… it's okay. I'm okay…" No, she wasn't. "No, I'm not… I'm not okay, but it's not because they broke up with me, though that doesn't feel so nice. It's because they filled in parts of me that I felt were missing…" Kriss had put herself together from bits and pieces of others, after all. There were bound to be gaps. “That's always how breakups are, sweetie…" Oh jeeze. What was Koi supposed to say? This wasn't her area of expertise. People didn't break up with Koi. "Um… what happened? I mean, why did they… I mean, I thought you all were… uh… getting along… ya know?" "We had a talk about Rissa, about her and I and our dates. And they asked to know how things were, how our intimacy was, and future plans. And I told them that she and I aren't really in romance, and that I only wanted to have those feelings with them." There was a tone to her voice that was new for Kriss, it was… injustice. Confusion. Lack of understanding. It was loss. "…you don't really like Rissa like that, huh? I mean, have you asked how she feels…?" Koi knew how Rissa felt. EVERYONE knew how Rissa felt. But at the same time, Koi didn't want to spill the beans. It wasn't her information to give out. "I mean, I didn't think I liked Luzy for the longest time..." "You know now, though, don't you? And it's lovely, I bet, and you daydream when you think nobody is looking, and you make up the future and imagine the good and the bad even if you think it's unrealistic…" She frowned a little bit and looked at Koi. "That's how I feel about my partner…" Koi sighed and switched seats, next to Kriss, and pulled her head onto her shoulder. "Jeeze… I'm sorry… why did they? I mean. People don't break up with people for no reason, so… why did they… uh… decide not to continue things like they were? I thought they were happy, too." "They think that they're limiting me, that's what they say…" Her brow furrowed some. Her eyes moved in a way they never had before, or maybe, not in such a long time. They glistened in the light. If she started to cry over this, she wasn’t sure she would ever stop. Koi rolled her eyes. "I think that's such crap. Saying you're not gonna date somebody for their benefit? It's nonsense. It's just a cover up for one of their problems, and it's really fucking selfish that they said that to you. I swear, if I were you, I'd give them a piece of my mind!" "Well, that would be fair… they did help me put all the pieces of my mind in place…it's only fair they get to have a piece of it." It wasn't what was meant, and Kriss knew that; she was a smart girl, but the terminology made it too obvious a comparison to make. "I'm very broken, Koi… maybe more broken than Rissa, or Luzy. And through sheer will, I dressed myself in pieces of other peoples personas, and did my best to force it all together… but without my partner, I'd have fallen apart…" "I'll talk to them." Koi, universally, thought this would be a bad idea. Honestly, this was the last thing she wanted to do on her day off. But if it was between this or going to see Luzy - the other thing weighing on her mind - she knew which one she would rather avoid. "When Rissa gets home, I'll go try to get a real answer for what happened, something concrete, so you can move on." Kriss smiled politely and shook her head. "They put me back together, Koi. And they realize that I rely on them too much now, and I turned down dating a girl that I do love, for the sake of spending time with them. But they have their own lives, Koi… I know that. The logic works, I'm just mad about it working." "…wait, I'm confused. You wanna be with Rissa? Or do you mean you love her like I love my parents?" Honestly, this was a very important clarification to make! Because Rissa fucking loved Kriss. And if Kriss loved Rissa, too… well, think about the possibilities! "Well, I don't know who my parents are." It was one of the pieces of information that she just hadn't been able to retain. "Yes, though, I want to be with Rissa. I think I do love her, but to burden her with what my partner does for me… it doesn't seem very fair on her." Justifications, yes, maybe... “What does your partner do for you that Rissa couldn't? Or maybe that you're afraid of putting on Rissa's shoulders?" It was slowly transcending away from trying to help to curiosity. Koi wanted to know what was with this girl. She wanted to know about Kriss's life, not only because it in itself was interesting, but also because of her connection to Luzy. "They're my training wheels. Honestly, I think I could ride without them… but I'm too scared to try, because I know that if I fall off without them, I might break into a million pieces." This wasn't supposed to be this way, but maybe it was for the best to be talking about it at last. "You probably don't get it..." "I think either way, them breaking up with you so abruptly was stupid. I mean, if you need them that much… I know you aren't their responsibility, but they have to care a little bit about you!" Then again, Koi didn't get relationships. She got sex. She sighed and crossed her arms. "You sure I can't talk to them? I think I could help…" "They've been very good to me, very generous, and it would be selfish of me to push or to argue. They're probably right… I might never trust myself on this bicycle without training wheels if I never try." The justification and rationalization didn't make it any easier, though, just easier to say. “Alright, I guess I'll respect that. Even if I think they're total assholes." Part A - be a good friend: complete. Part B - be a good matchmaker: commence! "You know, though! Rissa would never do that kind of thing. She would stick with you, I think. She's that kinda girl. And after all you've both been through… I bet she learned a lot from Nora." "It isn't right to burden her, Koi. And I do appreciate the effort you're putting into this, I truly do! But if I take a fall, I wouldn't want anybody to see, or to feel obligated to help. I think I need to do this independently." It didn't sound like she believed a word of that. “Did you have any friends before… um… what happened?" Even Koi only knew the basics. She still held the Kriss’s hand. "What do you mean?" "Like, having friends. Like what Rissa and I are." "I'm not sure…" "Well, part of being a friend is helping. You gotta. Because if I have problems with Luzy, I might need to come to you. And if you wouldn't come to me with your problems, if I couldn't help, then how am I supposed to come to you with mine?" "I suppose that's a good point." Or was she just looking for it to be a good point and agreeing only because of that? "What should I do then, Koi? What can I do when everything stable and reliable and trustworthy disappears from my life? What's my first step? How do I even take a step? I can't feel lost like that again…" “Put yourself together. Make everything work without other people. But until you get it worked out, lean on your friends. I think I'm your friend, Kriss. And Rissa totes is! Even if those stupid people aren't, you have us. That's more than you had last year." Or even four months ago. "Luzy is your friend, too. She's gonna need you. I bet you haven't visited her either, huh?" What's the point of saying that? "You gotta be there for her, and she's gotta be there for you. That's friendship."

Chapter Twenty-Six Celeste and Marie were distant to Aimee for the rest of the daycare visit. As soon as Caitlyn was back from her enforced rest, she and Aimee snuck off. Aimee's heart beat like a drum at Caitlyn's touch, the red-haired girl seemed to want to stay very close to Aimee now, who wasn't going to complain. "I'm sorry you have a shocker device in you, Aimee," Caitlyn said as they sat underneath the giant banquet table covered with fake plastic foods. Caitlyn reached out delicately and gripped Aimee's hand softly. Aimee's stomach did a flip at the touch, and her bladder released... she wasn't sure which caused her to blush more. "I know how much it hurts when you get shocked. I.. was mad at you the first time we met because you didn't seem to understand. I don't want to believe that the giants are better or smarter than we are, just bigger... but none of my ideas ever work, she's always one step ahead of me. I... I'm close to giving up, Aimee." "What do you mean?" Aimee squeezed Caitlyn's hand back, concerned. "I mean... I want out. One way or another. There's nothing for me here, Aimee. But I'm scared." "You can't mean... oh Caitlyn, don't do that. Don't try it. If you fail... things will get much worse for you, and if you succeed.... well, I would miss you." Caitlyn collapsed into Aimee's arms, who wrapped the crying girl up tightly in an embrace. She stroked Caitlyn's hair and made a small shushing sound, one she usually found comforting herself. "It's so awful, Aimee. It's nothing but diapers and bottles and baby games... I was just about to finish my Master's in Chemistry, I was on the track to get my Ph.D. It's all useless here, I'm just a pet." "You're not a pet, Caitlyn," Aimee held her, "You are a beautiful, wonderful, kind and sweet girl. I'm so sorry you're unhappy, I wish I could make you feel better. Just... promise me you won't try to hurt yourself." "How can you be happy as a Little? You've lived your whole life this way... " "Well, I've always been Little, yes.. but up until very recently I had a job I hated and everything was hard all the time. Honestly, I wanted to be adopted. By the lady I was with last time, anyway... Fiona." "Why would you want this? To be trapped, to be bathed and dressed, to be a giant's plaything?" "Well," Aimee blushed, realizing the accuracy of the term 'plaything', she was very much Wendy's plaything, "Littles don't get the best jobs.. I," Aimee frowned, remembering the last time she covered this subject, "I know you don't want to believe that the Amazons are smarter... but you might if you tried to take a University chemistry course now. I don't think you should, I think it would make you sad... but the portal Littles like you in the movies are always shocked by the science here, unable to keep up. Not many Littles believe that being Adopted is better... but I do. I like the diapers, using an Amazon toilet is scary and frustrating. I like being carried, I like being cuddled... I even like being fed. It's nice to be taken care of. Does your mommy not take care of you?" "Well, I have a woman they make me call 'nanny' who does most of the feeding and changing.. she's actually really nice, I don't mind her so much. The woman I have to call mommy.. she's distant, she doesn't really want much to do with me, I think. Most of the time we spend together is me being forced to sit still in her lap while she drinks a cup of coffee." "Have you tried to do anything nice for her? Amazons in the movies often have trouble showing and receiving affection from portal Littles... I remember one movie where the portal Little was so sad at the beginning that the Amazon grew afraid to try to talk to her, she spent so much time crying. It took the Little painting a picture for her mommy, and they started talking again. Maybe if you made something for your mommy here? Maybe she really loves you but isn't good at showing it?" "I just... I don't understand why I'm here if.. if they don't even want me. Why couldn't they just leave me alone?" Aimee wasn't sure what compelled her to do it, but she slid closer to Caitlyn and planted a soft kiss on her cheek. "I'm glad I got to meet you, Caitlyn. You're... really nice. I like you a lot," Aimee let go of the girl, suddenly Caitlyn was kissing her. This was passionate, loving, gentle but needy. It was unlike anything Aimee had ever felt before. The love she felt for Fiona was different, she wanted to make Fiona happy, to be smiled at and cuddled. Caitlyn stirred a desire in her that no Little had ever done. Aimee lost herself in that embrace, closing her eyes and just feeling. Neither one of them saw Tracy peek in on them under the table with a smile, quietly backing away and leaving them to each other. "Aimee," Caitlyn said softly after the kiss was broken, "Do.. do Littles fall in love with each other here?" "Yes, but I've never been in love with a Little before.. you're pretty amazing, Caitlyn." "I think I'll be okay as long as I have you here, Aimee... I was afraid I'd never see you again. I didn't get to say goodbye last time. Please... don't let the Torturer break you. She doesn't keep the Littles she breaks, Marie told me... a lot of horrible things about her." "One, Marie is a bitch who likes to hurt people. Two, Wendy isn't that bad... you just have to understand her. I love her... in a different way than what I feel for you. You make me feel really good... I've wanted to kiss you since I met you. Wendy.. she saved me, Caitlyn. Things with Fiona.. they weren't good, and I couldn't see it. We were only going to hurt each other, I see that now. Wendy is giving me what I always wanted... to be loved and cared for. She's not a monster like everyone thinks. She loves me, too." "I hope you're right," Caitlyn said softly, resting her head on Aimee, "I don't want anything to happen to you... Phillip... he was damaged by her, mentally and physically." "He didn't understand her, he didn't love her.. not the way I do. Everything will be all right." Aimee kissed Caitlyn on the top of the head tenderly, snuggling her close. It felt strange to cuddle someone her own size, but it was nice. "I hope you can patch things up with your mommy.. being Adopted isn't so bad if there's love." "Yeah, I'm going to try your suggestion... maybe you're right and I just can't see it. It's better than... " "Shh," Aimee stopped her, "That's not an option, it never was. Stay safe, don't try to hurt yourself. Find your happiness, ask your nanny for help. The Amazons in the movies like it when the Little asks for help.. they just want to feel loved too, in a different way." * * * Wendy re-entered the playroom, ready for the usual dance of Little tears and obliquely begging for help.. the regulator would never let them ask for help directly. Aimee was creative, Wendy was actually curious what the girl might come up with. If anyone stood a chance of escaping, it was probably that one. "Mommy!" Wendy found the girl wrapped around her legs, "I missed you! I had fun but I'm ready to go home with you. I love you!" "I love you too," Wendy said, completely confused. "Did she give you any trouble?" "No trouble, Ms. Olivier. Aimee is a sweetheart. She's... different than the other Littles you've brought in. I hope she makes you very happy," the last statement from Tracy had a strange edge, almost a threat... but the girl would never be so bold. She'd watched as Wendy broke Little after Little, seen the damage to their bodies and minds as she worked to extract the glorious fear from them. Something was definitely different this time. Wendy frowned, unsure how to get the fear back into Aimee at the moment. How was the girl so positive? "Thank you for watching her, we'll see you again," she promised, carrying the girl out with her. "What are we doing next, mommy?" Aimee asked, there was an undercurrent of fear there... Wendy held the girl close as they walked through the club toward the parking lot. "I'm sure I'll think of something, my darling girl. I have lots of toys, after all." The fear blossomed and the flower opened at that. Aimee quivered in Wendy's arms.. Wendy inhaled deeply as she buckled the Little into the carseat. She was still afraid.. but it didn't make sense. How can she genuinely fear me and also be so positive, why hasn't she tried to escape? Wendy wondered, The fear is real, she can't fake that taste. "You didn't pick a stuffie today," she whispered, "Maybe we should start there, see what personality your friend for the day has." A fresh wave of fear spilled through the car as Aimee's breath quickened. Aimee was certainly a puzzle, but she wasn't broken and that was the important thing. Wendy pondered whether she should enjoy the soft waves of fear drifting from her Little, or escalate it. "Did you know that one of those stuffies is designed to shock you if you've gone too long without wetting?" Wendy asked as she started up the car, driving back toward the house, "I hope you find that one, you'll have to beg and plead for a bottle." There was that other flavor again.. stronger this time. The fear was there, but that other flavor danced along with it, complimenting it, enhancing the fear, not lessening it. It was... thrill? Aimee is afraid, Wendy told herself, I can taste it.. as long as I can get that, the real deal, she can be as thrilled as she wants. Aimee's heart swelled at all the attention she was getting, imagining herself on her knees at Wendy's feet begging for a baby bottle, begging to drink until her bladder ached just so she could pee herself. Aimee was falling madly in love with Wendy.. I can play the game, she thought to herself, avoid the pain, seek the thrill.. it's no fun with no danger, right? Wendy pushed all the right buttons for Aimee, but most of all... Aimee felt like the center of her mommy's world, and that's what she wanted more than anything. To be wanted, to be loved. "I hope I get a nice one," Aimee giggled, "One that only shocks if I don't say 'I love you' enough. I'll practice now. I love you, mommy!" Wendy couldn't take it any more. She pulled the car into another spot at the end of the Osmium parking lot and turned around in her seat to face Aimee. Aimee quailed, her fear flooding the car. Wendy's eyes were narrowed at the girl. "Why?" she asked, "I'm hurting you. I'm exploiting you. I'm taking everything from you. Why would you love me?" "Because... " Aimee felt tears welling up in her eyes, "You do all that because you love me, right? You... you didn't lie at the Adoption Ceremony did you? You'll care for me, comfort me, and protect me? I.. I really love you, Wendy." The air in the car shifted.. the fear was there, it was overwhelming.. but it was different. Aimee was terrified, not of pain or punishment, but of rejection. And it tasted foul, like spoiled milk. Wendy did not like this at all, and she started to realize... "I will care for you, I will comfort you, and I will protect you, Aimee. It wasn't a lie," she lied, "You are very important to me. Littles... don't love me, Aimee," Wendy placed a hand on Aimee's knee, looking her in the eyes, "I hurt them, they hate me. I just.. I don't understand why you don't hate me." "Because you're my mommy. Those other Littles weren't right for you," Aimee heard the words coming from her mouth, and decided to throw away any thoughts of escape forever, "I am. I like our games, I like the challenge, I love how you make me feel. I want you, Wendy. You." Aimee placed her tiny hand on Wendy's, her confession feeling perfect as she sat buckled into the carseat in a wet diaper. This is what love was supposed to be. "I want to be with you forever. I want to tease my fans, I want you to keep me on my toes. I want to moan and cum until I pass out... you are amazing and I wouldn't change any of this. I love you." "I love you too," Wendy replied instantly. And it wasn't a lie.

119.) "Do you miss him?" The boy asked, almost out of the blue, but also not entirely unexpectedly — after-all, the topic had come up only a little while before. "You had someone, too. Someone who told you what to do." It hadn't been hard to figure out, from the way the girl spoke the name Doctor Lorie to the way that she got so downcast when Rew spoke about his experiences. She knew what it was like. That's why she was here. Rew was submissive, but not at all stupid, and he could manage basic math. 2+2=Subby Girl. "I'm not sure what you mean," I said quietly, staring more intently at my dolls. Rew had been following me around non-stop since he'd gotten here, and though he'd always stand in corners, Marta and Mommy hadn't yet gotten him to… well, do anything. Maybe he wasn't a patient after all. "Well… you said that Eleanora is kind of a doctor, and she helps people, isn't that so? So… what did she help you with? What happened to you, and to Anni? And maybe to Marta, though she's a maid so I'm not certain about her." He was bright and verbose with Josie, though it seemed as though he'd had to work up to that — he hadn't been at first. Maybe it was her smile, or the way she hugged the plushie in a way that made her seem as scared as he was. "…well, it's…" I shifted uncomfortably in the diaper. I'd been so wet for so long. Dinner had to be soon, right? Marta would change me, then. I wasn't even aware of my accidents anymore - they just happened. "I just did some bad stuff, is all… but I'm better now..." "What bad stuff did you do?" He wasn't pushy, just curious, curious in the naive way that children could be. "If you did bad stuff you'd be in jail, so maybe you didn't do bad stuff… maybe bad stuff was done to you." He was not an affectionate person, not by initiative — when instructed was a different story, but he wasn't, so there were no cuddles here. No reassurances. He played with the bandages on his arms quietly. "I…" I looked at the dolls, my heart pounding in my chest. I felt a little sick. I shuffled again in the diaper and closed my eyes. "…I'm getting better, so it doesn't really matter… Mommy says thinking about it when I'm not with her is bad…" She said it in bigger words. "But how will you get better if you avoid it?" More innocent lines of question, the sorts of things taught to him by the man who'd made him, the man who was once Father but was now and forevermore Daddy. "Maybe it would be okay to talk about it, just this once, because maybe I'll understand?" He continued to caress the overlaps of the wrapped bandages. "I could tell you about him if you want, tell you first, so maybe you can trust me?" I quickly shook my head, looking down at the dolls. Spots showed up in my vision when I opened my eyes. "Mommy says not to talk about it, and Mommy knows best… so I'm not gonna talk about it." My chest was hurting. How was I supposed to explain? "You shouldn't talk about it either. Please…" The last word was a courtesy. "Uhhuh." He nodded. It was a direction, an instruction, and in lieu of someone better, he'd obey. Obedience was normal and natural for a boy his age. "Would you like a hug?" That was an offer, one he wouldn't follow through with unless asked or agreed upon. He smiled, encouragingly. She needed it, but he couldn't force it on her. "…um… okay…" I got up from my place on the ground and brushed off my romper. I brought Catcat with me, looking up at the boy in the corner. I bit the inside of my cheek. What a weird kid. I put my arms around him and he put his around me. First hugs are always weird… Rew was a very good cuddler, he'd been taught how to be affectionate when it was called for in a dozen different ways. And yes, he enjoyed it, too! But what he enjoyed meant so little, and even though he winced when he wrapped his arms around Josie, he continued to hold her warmly despite the pain. "I've never met someone in my situation before, I'm sorry if I hurt you." Not to say that he didn't know other subs, or slaves (they were different, so said Daddy, and he should be grateful to be the former), but he didn't know any others who'd been left to fend for themselves. "Uh… it's fine… I just wanna get better, and that means following Mommy's rules." The hug broke and I shuffled awkwardly in place, looking at my feet. Marta broke the silence a second later: "Dinner's ready. Josie - let's go get you changed." "Okay." I waved after the boy and Anni ushered him into the kitchen. Changed? Changed… the boy frowned a little bit and thought about the stimuli — the girl waddled. She smelled of ammonia. She needed to get changed. The boy thought about Josie's attire and the pieces were put into place. He'd seen that in a few slaves, actually, it was a sign of ultimate submission. There was no way she wasn't an escapee like him. "Are things going okay with Rewrew, Little Princess Josie? He's quite the troubled one, I hope he hasn't upset you." The maid hefted Josie up onto the changing table as she often did and smiled, kissing her forehead. "…he's okay… just… a bit weird…" I curled uncomfortably against the changing table, looking up at the ceiling. Marta started changing the diaper as expertly as she always did. "I think… if he's staying here like me, that he's gonna be a very good person. 'Cause he doesn't fight it like I did. It won't be any work for Mommy." "Well, sometimes that's not always best — because you fought at first, Josie, you learned the mistakes you were making, and it's helped you to become such a beautiful little girl now. So affectionate, and charming, and absolutely beautiful." This was something that Marta would often do, nowadays; praise the girl, for many different things but always without fail for the fact that she was beautiful. It was something she'd noticed early on, that Luzy would never accept a compliment. This was to be Marta's contribution to her treatment. "I guess… still, I think he's pretty normal. I mean, not normal, but I think he'll fit in here… normal for here…" It wasn't like me to think this much, not anymore. I shook my head and found the pacifier, pushing it between my lips. The rest of my diaper change was in silence, and Marta helped me up and back into the kitchen. There wasn't much more that happened that day — the five of them had dinner, and afterward, Rew went for his first real talk with Nora. He didn't come back, not out into the house proper, not that evening. In fact, Marta was very absent as well, which left Anni and Josie in the playroom, the lights dim, the air still, as bedtime inexorably approached. "Josie, there's something I want to tell you. And I know Mommy will tell you, too, but you're my sister and I'd like to be the one to." It was important, too, to her and to Josie — as of tomorrow, Anni wouldn't be living here anymore. She'd be babysitter on weekends, but she'd no longer be a resident. No longer be a patient. After all, she'd been ready for a few weeks now, but with Rew here, it meant her time was over. "You gotta go…?" I looked up at Anni with a pout, but she nodded her head. I looked down at the dolls in my hands and rubbed my eyes. I turned toward the hallway again, for the hundredth time that evening, and sighed. Rew. He was replacing her… my new sister, of sorts. I didn't want a new sibling… "I'm gonna miss you..." "I'm going to miss you, too, Josie!" The irony wasn't completely lost on her, though, and she couldn't help the spreading smile. "I'm going to be your new babysitter, though — on weekends. Marta and Mommy have some new plans together, and so I'll be in charge when they're not available. Remember how Marta has been teaching me to cook?" She was brimming with excitement, and it was hard not to be pleased, even if the turnabout was all too obvious. This was Anni, the most babyish girl to ever come through here, until Luzy that was. And now she'd be in charge. "…well, at least you'll visit…" A soft dig at Rissa and Koi, who had been absent for over a month, now. I played more actively with the dolls. I hated that I still thought so much about those two. I hated that it mattered as much as it did. I shouldn't even want them to see me like this! But… I missed them both… "I intend to pay our little corseted friend a visit, too, on the topic of visits. She's been so busy lately, and I think she needs a reminder of the important things. Mommy says she'll come over in her own time, but I think I should be a little more pushy, because she's being a brat. And you know how we handle brats here, right, Josie?" Anni picked up one of the dolls and lightly swatted it on the behind with a giggle. I couldn't help but laugh a little. Even if the idea of Koi getting in trouble on account of me wasn't exactly desirable, I still wanted her to know how bad I felt that she wasn't here. I wanted to argue with Anni, that Koi should come at her own time, but I didn't. I missed her… "I guess you're right… are you gonna stay with Rissa?" "I'm actually going to live with my parents." It was a concept that hadn't really been visited, and she smiled weakly. "I was a different case to most here, and I've been here for years, not months. I miss them, and they miss me, and it'll be nice to get back into the world and just try to live life… not even a normal life. Just life. I guess it took my being here for me to appreciate just how much Nora does for us…" "I guess that makes sense…" I looked down at my hands, at the bracelet on my wrist, and then down at Anni and the bracelet on her ankle. It was so hard to remember we were one in the same, still. She was every bit a patient as I was… "Do you like Rew?" "I think it's very sad what happened to him, and I'm really glad that he's here. But I don't really know him… I mean, he doesn't talk to me. He seems to like you, though, and that could be a really important thing. Trust. Like… I think trust is how this all works. You gotta trust someone here, or you'll never be able to get better." Anni was worried, though, worried about the boy and what little she knew, worried that he's ideations were… problematic. "…yeah, I guess that makes sense…" And I went back to playing with my dolls. I yawned one more time before Anni decided it was time for me to sleep. I crawled into the crib and looked at the one beside it. Empty. Would Rew be sleeping in there tonight? Was he to be put in place like I was? I knew so little about this place… "Sweet dreams, Anni…" Anni smiled, bit her lip, and leaned into the crib. She kissed Josie. Not on the lips, not like an adult, not romantically — she did it on the nose, and smiled, and then rested her head against the girl’s forehead. "Thank you, Josie. I'm so glad I met you, I'm glad I got to know you. And even though after tonight, I'll be your sitter and not your sister, I'll never forget what you've done for me. And you'll remember one day, too, and you'll get to have something so great to be proud of." It was the most profound thing that Anni might have ever said, and she left it at that. "Goodnight, Princess Josie. Make sure to take good care of your new sister.”

Chapter Twenty-Four The night in the nursery alone was terrifying. Wendy had told her that nighttime had rules, but she refused to say what they were.. only that she wouldn't like the result if she broke them. She had started up a mobile above the crib and secured Aimee's ankles but not her hands. The mobile spun above her as she clutched Puppyface tightly, scared to move as soft sheep danced on strings above her head. "I'm a good girl. I love my diapers. I love my mommy. I need my diapers," Aimee tried to remember the order Wendy had given her the phrases in, the regulator giving her wave after wave of pleasure. She continued her chant as she rubbed herself through the diaper, alone in the dark room. As she wet the fresh, thick nighttime diaper, the regulator rewarded her with an incredible intensity. Apparently wetting herself while doing her chant was a good thing. She moaned and writhed, it was all the sweeter with her ankles bound. The fear kicked in when Puppyface started barking as she climaxed a second time, snapping her instantly out of her reverie and causing her to break into a sweat as she waited for the pain to follow... but it didn't. She soothed the puppy to silence but still held it close. As her heartrate started decreasing after the scare, she focused on the soft music from the sheep overhead.. but as she listened closely she could hear a rhythmic sound. The music grew softer and the sound grew louder as she listened to the mobile play an audio recording of her own spanking from this morning back to her. She listened to herself cry out in pain, begging for it to stop. Aimee covered her ears, curling up in a ball under her blankets.. as best she could with her ankles bound. The sounds of the beating stopped abruptly, the soft music returning to its former volume. Aimee panted as she looked around the room through the bars of her crib. It was easy to forget the seriousness of the situation with the regulator giving her all of those amazing feelings. Wendy had tricked her into this, she was a captive... No, that's a lie, she told herself. You threw yourself at her before you knew anything about her. You didn't know her job, her history.. all you knew was that she made you feel good when you were hurting. A shock ripped through her body and she cried out, she hadn't even realized that she had let go of Puppyface while she was hiding from the mobile. She grabbed him quickly and held him close. Am I even going to be able to sleep tonight? she wondered, Will Puppyface shock me if I let go of him in my sleep? She started her chant again, but was interrupted by the mobile playing another clip... but this one wasn't her. It was a Little boy.. screaming.. "Please," the sheep screamed above her, "Please no more mommy, please no more.. I didn't want this.. I didn't want this.. I just didn't want to work any more, I wanted it easy.. I didn't want this.. NO! No! No please! Oww.. Let me go! I want to go home! NO!" the rest was just wordless screams, until the music came back. Aimee's fingers were dug deeply into Puppyface, she reached up and felt a wetness on her cheeks. Which Wendy was real? The Wendy that cuddled her and fed her and colored with her, or the Wendy that ran the cam show, torturing Littles while awful Amazons watched at home? What did the Little boy do to be punished that way? Had Wendy tricked him too? I wasn't tricked, she told herself again, I wasn't tricked... I brought this on myself. I'll figure a way to deal with it myself. In her room, Wendy lay in her comfy bed, listening to Aimee's breath quiver and pant over the baby monitor, repeating her chant over and over. She was getting the best of both worlds with Aimee.. all the joy and pleasure, the guilty desires and the pent-up feelings, and then there was the fear. Oh, Aimee's fear is so sweet, Wendy thought to herself as she slid a hand beneath the covers, the waves of fear washing right through the walls of her home, making her tingle all over, She's more perfect than I ever could have hoped. Wendy drifted into a soft slumber after a while, a wide and wicked smile on her face as she imagined all the things she was going to do to Little Aimee... and all the yummy feelings that would bring. * * * "Good morning, sleepy princess," Wendy said cheerfully as Aimee regained consciousness. Her ankles were being held up in the air, she awoke in the middle of a diaper change. "Say good morning to all your fans, Aimee darling." "Good morning, everyone," she squeaked, covering her face.. and then frantically searching for Puppyface, "Where's Puppyface?" "You get to pick a new friend today," Wendy smiled, snapping a new onesie closed over the fresh, thick, soft, and wonderful nighttime diaper Aimee now found herself in. The onesie read 'Punish Me' with a black pacifier on one side and a paddle on the other. Wendy put Aimee on the floor, down in a crawling position, "Time to crawl over to the stuffie pile and find your friend for today. I wonder what today's friend will be?" "No!" Aimee sat down on her rump and crossed her arms over her chest, turning her back to Wendy. "Wha.. " Wendy was flabbergasted. Waves of fear were pouring from Aimee, she was terrified.. but she wasn't complying, "What did you say, Little girl?" Wendy growled, regaining her composure. "No! I don't wanna!" Aimee flopped down on the ground and kicked her feet, slamming her fists on the floor, "No no no no no!" Aimee screamed, she was scared.. but trying not to laugh at the same time, throwing a tantrum felt ridiculous. "Puppyface!" she screamed, nearly saying 'I want' first, remembering at the last moment what would happen if she did that. "No new friend! No!" She screamed and flailed, giving her tantrum every bit of her. "Bad girl," Wendy snarled, sending a shock through Aimee's body, "Such bad behavior. Bad girl! You need punishment already?" "Only," Aimee panted, "Only if my fans decide the punishment." Her pulse raced as she rolled the dice. Wendy was completely taken aback. She'd been breaking Littles for years, no Little had thrown a tantrum like this, been purposefully bratty and then demanded the viewers decide their fate... her fear was genuine, she was terrified at what might come next.. but that other flavor was still there, mixing and mingling with the fear.. Wendy still didn't have a name for that scent, that taste.. whatever it was. Aimee had something the other Littles never had. "If that's the way you want it," she recovered, "Let's let your fans decide, while you have a bottle. Whatever punishment they pick, I'm sure they'll want you to have a full, full bladder when it starts." Wendy stepped out of the room, locking the door behind her. "I'm a good girl," she started her chant, staring at the camera as she started rubbing herself, "I love my diapers, I love my mommy. My fans are going to take good care of me, right? I need my diapers, I'll be in diapers forever and ever and ever." Aimee laid back, making sure her crotch was pointed at the camera as she rubbed furiously, releasing her bladder at the same time. The wave rolled over her and carried her over the edge, she moaned in ecstasy, barely recovering in time for the door to open. She crossed her hands over her chest and resumed her angry pout. Wendy pushed the nipple of the bottle between the Little's lips and manuevered her hands to hold it before turning to the camera. "Well friends, our Little Aimee is having a rough start this morning, what a naughty girl. She must not have gotten enough punishment yesterday or she wouldn't be so bratty today. So how should we punish her? You all know how to vote. You have until she finishes her bottle. My vote is for having Little Aimee walk across the playroom in her new shoes," she held up the spiked mary janes to the camera, showing the wicked needles, "and we won't take them off until she picks her new friend. What do you think?" Aimee shuddered as she drank the juice from the bottle, imagining those awful spikes stabbing into her feet as she walked. She hoped the little show she gave her fans would buy her a reprieve. This whole gamble was an attempt to endear herself to the fans, and thus get Wendy to go a little easier on her while the cameras were on... but by the suggested punishment, the idea might be backfiring. Her heart was beating so hard she thought it might burst.. which was making Wendy feel giddy and lightheaded. Wendy watched the Little drain the bottle, she wasn't stalling... she was chugging along. The Amazon had expected to need to prod the girl along, giving little threats and punishments until the bottle was empty.. but Aimee was showing no fear, even though she was feeling a great deal of it. When the bottle was almost done, she walked to the door and turned to the cameras with a smile. "Time to find out what your punishment is, princess," she said with a mocking sweetness, locking the door behind her once more. She walked into the workroom, sitting down at the computer.. and she almost fell out of her chair. $8,534 - Straightjacket and hump the big stuffed bear until she cums $3,167 - Spike shoes walk $1,902 - Make her chant her pain trigger phrase $593 - Spank until she bleeds The fans were arguing with each other fiercely, but the vast majority wanted Aimee to be bound and pleasured rather than punished. Wendy was beside herself with surprise.. and glee at the amount. This girl is a gold mine, she thought to herself, They love her. She's more popular than any Little I've ever had! Wendy had assumed the ridiculous amount that Aimee's paddle had gone for yesterday was a fluke, but no.. the audience really liked her. What's more, they wanted to see her moan even more than they wanted to see her scream... which was another first. She took a moment to gather herself before going back to the nursery. "Well," she said, announcing herself to the fearful Little, who was trembling and wondering what hole she had dug for herself. "Time for your punishment, you naughty girl." The regulator gave her tingles instead of pain... naughty was a good thing. Aimee fought the urge to grin... which didn't last long, as Wendy pulled a wicked looking black garment from the closet. It had belts and buckles all over it. Aimee didn't fight as Wendy wrestled her into it, it fit a lot like a onesie.. but the sleeves were very, very long. As her arms were drawn around her, she panicked a bit, realizing what the garment was. A wide strap was fed between her legs, pulling her wet diaper tighter against her. She was all bound together... and then Wendy took her sight with a heavy black blindfold. "Are you ready for your punishment, or do you want to throw another tantrum?" "I'm sorry mommy, I'm sorry everyone," the girl was panicking, twisting her head this way and that, unable to see anything at all, "I'm so sorry. I was a naughty girl. Please don't punish me!" "Too late for that, dear. Tantrums must be punished. We can't let Littles think they have a choice in anything, can we? Do Littles deserve a choice, Aimee?" "No mommy," her cheeks burned, "Littles need Amazons to tell them what to do. Littles belong in diapers, we're just babies." "So you should be punished for being a naughty girl?" "Yes mommy, I was so naughty. I'm sorry, please... please punish me. Show me how to be good." Aimee felt herself being lifted in the blackness, carried somewhere. She wiggled and writhed, but she could barely move at all. She felt herself being turned face down, and placed on something... soft? "Okay, naughty girl. Time for you to repeat after me. I'm a naughty girl, I deserve my diapers." "I'm a naughty girl, I deserve my diapers, I deserve to be locked in my diapers. I need my diapers. I love my diapers," Aimee was already moaning, grinding against the bear while Wendy moved the camera in nice and close, "I can't be trusted, I'm just a Little. I need to be controlled. I need to be punished. I need my mommy. Littles need a mommy or daddy. Littles need diapers." The world exploded over and over in color and joy as Aimee betrayed Littles everywhere, telling her Amazon audience how much Littles needed to be babied, how they all secretly wanted it. How they all secretly wanted to be her. There were some Littles watching who did.

Chapter Five Alicia had finished cleaning her smaller self and got the girl in a fresh diaper. All of the pajamas were back-zipping mittened punishment-type garments, she picked one that seemed looser and comfortable, and started working the girl's arms into it. "I don't want to wear that!" Alice protested, "I won't be able to use my hands." "I think that's the idea," Alicia frowned, "But that's all you have for PJs, and Sergio probably did that on purpose." She didn't pause, she just grabbed the Little's limbs and forced them into the garment. She zipped up the back, trapping the Little in the outfit. "Stop it!" Alice fussed, "You're me! Why are you doing this to me?" "Because if I don't, Sergio will do something much worse. You may think this is bad, but this is nothing. If I hadn't stepped in, you'd still be in that awful, messy diaper. Sergio does not care about your comfort, Alice. I do. Please trust me, I live here." "I'm just supposed to go along with it? Diapers? Baby clothes? Baby food? Carseats? Don't you see how insane this is?" "Well, to me it's not insane... Littles belong in diapers, it's just the way it is. Believe me, it could be much worse. You still have all of your teeth, he hasn't removed your ability to speak or walk... " Horror spread across Alice's face as the giant woman continued. It was like the whole dimension centered around torture. "I have to get out of here... " "That's a tall order. I can't take you to a waystation, you're chipped I'm sure. I'd end up in jail and you'd be worse off. I'll do my best to keep the worst away from you... just please, try to work with me. I'm on your side, I'm looking out for you. Trust me." "If I can't trust myself, who can I trust, right?" Alice asked, a sad laugh punctuating her words. "Okay girls, daddy has a break from work," Sergio's voice announced as he entered the nursery, holding a large wooden paddle in his hands, "Time for Alice's punishment." "What? What did I do?" Alice scrambled backwards, until her back was against the changing table, her hand resting on a tall stack of fluffy diapers. "Please.. don't hit me." "Sergio.. she's had enough for one day, hasn't she?" "No, she hasn't. I said back in the restaurant that she had earned a spanking with her new paddle. I want to see the words 'Bad Girl' on those butt cheeks, and you'll be delivering the spanking." "Me? No.. I can't hit her.. she's me!" "You can and will, Alicia. It's your duty as nanny to carry out her punishments." "But you're punishing her for what I said... she's already been through so much. Please, Sergio." Alicia picked up the Little who was close to hyperventilating, she rubbed Alice's back softly with circular motions, "She's already comfy in her PJs, please... forgive me for what I said and don't make me punish her." "One of you is getting spanked tonight," he said sternly, "You can take her punishment if you'd like, or you can go home and see if the restaurant will take you back. But you'll be done here." "Fine," Alicia said flatly, setting Alice down in the crib. The Little grabbed the bars and watched helplessly as Alicia dropped her jeans and pulled her red panties down, bending over with her hands on the changing table. "Go for it." She spoke without a trace of fear in her voice. Sergio grinned as he wound up, taking a stance like a baseball player before swinging the paddle hard. Alice winced at the SMACK from the crib. Alicia gritted her teeth but didn't cry out while Sergio fiddled with the paddle for a moment before giving another mighty swat to the other cheek. Sure enough, Alice saw the word 'Bad' on her left cheek and 'Girl' on her right. The letters were Alicia's normal paler skin tone, standing out in the angry red flesh around them. She watched Sergio take a picture of it with his phone, a smug grin on his face. "Oh, that was satisfying," he purred, "I'm sure watching you spank her will be even better. I have no doubt that one of you two will give me good reason to put this to use again." Sergio hung the paddle on a hook on the nursery wall, the implement of violence standing out drastically against the soft colors and happy animal characters on the walls. Alicia pulled her panties and jeans back up, rubbing her backside.. it stung a great deal, but she was glad it wasn't Alice that got hit. The poor thing had already gone through so much, Alicia couldn't bear the thought of striking her with that paddle. Sergio hit hard, but two swats were easy to absorb. "May I resume Alice's bedtime? We were just about to read a story," she says, her face not betraying any pain or discomfort, which robbed a little of Sergio's joy. "Yes," he said, grabbing a book off the shelf of stories, "She'll like this one. I put your dinner in the reheater, it's waiting for you to activate it. I've got some things to take care of, I'll see you in the morning. Help yourself to anything in the fridge and have a good sleep." Alicia takes the book as Sergio walks out of the room. It's heavy, leather-bound. She turns the book to look at the spine. "Bedtime Tales from Eire," she reads off. Eire is an awful place for Littles, this will no doubt bring nightmares to the small girl, but she knows she's being listened to and Sergio picked this book specifically. "Lay down, Alice. I'm supposed to read you a story now." "Alicia.. I'm not tired," the Little protested, like Littles always do, "the sun is still out and we both know we're night owls." Alicia sighed, it was true. She had a hard time getting up in the morning and could never seem to fall asleep before midnight. She knew that Littles generally had an earlier bedtime though, their tiny bodies got tired out much more quickly than an Amazon, she hoped Alice was wrong. "You had a big, emotional day. You must be tired by now. I am," she lied, "Just.. lay down and listen. Try not to think too much about the story though, okay? Once upon a time... " Alicia told the tale of a Little Princess on Eire who was terribly burdened by watching over her people. Food was scarce, clean water was difficult to find, and the King had recently died and left the village in her care. There were talking animals and brushes with danger, but in the end the Little Princess met a kind Amazon who convinced her that her village would be happier as babies and the Amazon babied the princess to prove it. The princess was convinced and the entire village was adopted after the Princess told of their hidden location. They lived happily after after, the Amazons made them forget about their old lives forever and they were happy in diapers for the rest of their days. "That's horrible!" Alice fussed from the crib. "The princess betrayed her people and sold them all into slavery! What is wrong with this world?" "They were happier not having to fight for food," Alicia defended, she had picked one of the nicest tales in the book to read to her. "Littles in Eire have it incredibly hard... You should probably get some sleep." She stood and activated the mobile, which was a set of diapered teddy bears that floated above the crib, each one spinning slowly as the mobile itself spun and played soft music with an unrecognizable tune. "I'm not tired.. " Alicia protested, "Please don't leave me here... Alicia, please!" "I'm sorry," Alicia frowned, laying the Little back down in the crib. "Please don't make this hard on me. Most Amazons would strap your limbs down at this point. I.. I don't want to make things hard on you either. I didn't get to eat anything and I'm hungry. I'll go eat, you rest here and I'll come check on you when I'm done, okay?" "Please... " Alice whined, but didn't get up again, even as her only hope walked slowly from the room, closing the door. Alicia sighed deeply as she walked down the stairs, feeling terrible that she abandoned her smaller self to the crib. She headed down to the kitchen, turning to a robot servant as it rolled by. It seemed to be some kind of cleaning bot, low to the ground and squat on wheels with hoses popping out of it. She hoped it could communicate, as not all bots could. "Cleanbot," she addressed it, hoping it would respond, "Please inform Sergio that I need the baby monitor to do my job." The bot paused for a moment, listening to her before rolling off. She really didn't want to go searching through the house, Sergio had leverage on her and her backside still stung from the paddle. She knew she had a limit to the pain she was willing to go through for the Little, but Alicia couldn't help but feel quite responsible for the situation. With a sigh, she began using the reheater to warm her dinner, hoping Alice was okay in the crib... and not crying herself sick again. * * * Alice had watched her larger self leave, trapped in the crib. She shook the bars impotently, calling after the Amazon woman. "Please, Alicia... don't leave me here," she begged futilely, "Please.. I'm not tired. I don't want to be in a crib!" The door had shut, she hadn't come back. Alice looked at the top of the crib bars, the railing.. it was so high above her head. She could have grabbed two of the bars and started pulling herself up if she had her hands.. then she could get a grip on the top railing and might have been able to swing a leg over, but falling down the other side would hurt. Where would I even go if I got out of the crib? she asked herself, The doorknob will be just as hard to reach and it's not like I can drive away. She sighed in frustration, I'm stuck. She sat down on her diapered bottom, feeling like she was sitting on a pillow, her legs splayed out, staring at her mittened hands. She felt the tears well up again as she thought about the events of the day. She had started off with a morning walk around the block like always.. the woman, the dark-haired woman with the short cut, really tall, really athletic... she had hit Alice over the head with something and dragged her off.. when she regained her senses, she was tiny in the woman's arms and being stripped of her clothing and unceremoniously taped into that first awful, diaper and had a pacifier stuffed between her lips which she couldn't get rid of. Then she had met Sergio and things had gone from bad to worse, he had been cruelly happy to see her and had started forcefeeding her a thick formula right away through a tube that went into the pacifier.. she shuddered at the memories of being forced to mess herself over and over, crying for mercy. She hated being grabbed, she had ever since that day... and that's all today was, people forcing her body to do things she didn't want, over and over and over. She broke down at that realization and cried her eyes out, looking out of the bars of the crib, the bars of her prison. She laid down, her chest heaving with sobs when the lights of the mobile caught her eye. She felt calmer immediately, tired... the sounds it played, that wordless melody.. it was so soothing. She lay there, transfixed, her crying stopping right away as she watched the bears, the three little bears in diapers, dance around her head... each holding a pretty, twinkling light that seemed to fluctuate with the music. The diaper felt so comfortable, the pajamas felt so comforting... and before long, she was asleep. * * * When Alicia had finished her meal, she checked on Alice and found the Little fast asleep. Just like a Little, she frowned to herself, What if she's just been modified to look like me? Alicia wondered, But she knows things, has had similar experiences.. can she really be an alternate me? She was puzzled by the question as she checked out her room across the hall. It was a good sized bedroom, bigger than the one in her apartment and was tastefully decorated. Soft, dark colors - greys and maroons - with actual paintings framed on the wall. There was a large TV at the foot of the bed across the room on a table, much nicer than the one Alicia owned. A surprisingly tasteful nightgown was laid out, waiting for her next to a soft terrycloth robe. She went to the end of the hall, taking the nightclothes and took a quick but quite hot shower before donning the comfortable sleepwear. She laid down in the bed... and decided to call Irene. "Hello?" her friend's voice answered, "Alicia? Are you okay?" "Yeah," Alicia said softly, "I'm okay. It's been a weird day. Changing the diapers of a tiny version of yourself is bizarre." "Are you home now? Are you going back there?" "I... I'm staying the night at his place." "You're what?" her friend shrieked into the phone, "Are you crazy?" "I'm not crazy.. I had to. If I didn't, he wasn't going to make her sleep in poopy diapers, it would have been horrible for her." "Is she really you?" the question sounded so strange. "I.. I'm not sure. She acts a lot like a Little," Alicia pondered to Irene, "lots of arguing and pleading, can't control her emotions, falls asleep easily.. If she were me, she'd be able to reason with people instead of just complaining, right?" "That's the thing about Littles, they just can't control themselves," Irene agreed, "So you're really a nanny now? How long are you going to do this?" "I don't know, I'm hoping he'll get bored of the both of us, I'm nothing special - just a waitress. He's some hotshot, you should see his house, it's enormous. He has robot servants all over the place, it's crazy. There's no way he'll be interested in me for long, and hopefully the novelty of it will wear off. I'm hoping I'll be able to adopt her off of him when he gets bored and things can go relatively back to normal." "Sounds like a pretty good plan to me. And you only have the one Little to take care of, right? He didn't have a room full of alternate dimension girls of past exes or anything?" "No," Alicia laughed for the first time since all of the madness began, "Just the strange copy of me." "Well, keep in touch, okay? I'll be there in 5 minutes any time you call. I'm here for you, okay?" "You're a good friend, Irene. I may need a lift tomorrow to go pick up some clothes for my place." "No problem," Irene agreed happily, "I'm happy to help. Hey.. hang in there, all right? I'm sure everything will work out." "Yeah," Alicia replied, uncertain, "I hope so."

131.) "How do you feel about the Doctor?" I shrugged my shoulders. "It's not really important, is it? I mean, he's kind of not a thing anymore." "What if he came back?" "I'd call the police." "What if he tried to get in touch?" "I'd call the police." "How do you feel about going home soon?" That got a response. I looked nervously at my feet. "Don't tell me you'd rather stay," Nora said. "No, it's not… I just… maybe I could wait until I'm not wearing pull-ups…" Even when I was playing little, I never brought a sippy cup or anything out of the house. I didn't want to be in diapers at home… "Well, environment can be a very important thing to helping you adapt back to adult life, Josie." Nora smiled, wise and calm as ever. "It might take you three or four times longer to be completely dry if you remain here, but if you accept that pull-ups might be needed at home, you'll train much sooner, and you'll be under less pressure so you'll feel better about yourself, too." "…but what if…" What if Koi found out? Was that what I was worried about? She hadn't visited in two months. She never called. Nora didn't talk about her. Fuck her. Seriously. If Koi really wanted to act that way, if she thought I was that disgusting, then fine. I didn't need her. "Yeah. I'm ready." Nora nodded to Marta, and then Nora left the room. I blinked, looking at the door, and up at the once-maid. Before I could ask what was going on, she walked up to me and grabbed me by the hair, throwing me to the carpet. The door was closed and it was only Marta and Josie in the room, Nora had left. Josie had allowed herself to forget what pain felt like, humiliation, submission. "Rew told me that you plan to go back to the Doctor, that you're hiding it from us, that secretly you miss him." I tried to gasp for words. I mean, it wasn't true. Firstly, I didn't even know where he was! And if I did, I'd call the police! I didn't want to go back with him. I was finally better. Any satisfaction he ever gave me, I could have here, tenfold. It was so… stupid. "What the hell are you talking about, Marta?!" I hadn't sworn in a long time. "You're just biding your time here, you miss him. You miss being controlled, being made to serve him, being his little girl. You have all these wonderful friends and you want to throw them away to go back to the man who broke you." It was, of course, not true — but Marta and her accent could certainly sell a story in a way that few people could. "You're insane! I don't want that! Marta, stop being an idiot!" What was she even talking about? Was she trying to upset me? I stood up in frustration, staring Marta down. "I'm done listening to this.” "Luzy!" …….wow. Okay. So you'd think I might react differently to hearing my own name. But… I just… so much came rushing back to me. I was stunned… "You're telling me that you don't want to go back to him? That you don't miss what he did to you? What he made Rissa to do you? You don't want any of that? You don't miss it at all? You're telling me you'd rather make all your own decisions, Luzy? You'd rather enjoy your Little side sometimes, than ever have it taken away?" Her words were designed to incite, carefully chosen, brilliantly executed. My mouth quivered. The name. Rissa. I looked away from Marta. This was awkward. It was only after I started using the bathroom our breastfeeding sessions got weird. I started to wiggle on her lap. After a while, after Marta figured out I was getting aroused, I requested to stop. I hadn't had any milk in a month… and now she was talking about Rissa and Luzy and… I pouted, trying to maintain a strong demeanor. I hadn't had sex in years. Moreover, I hadn't wanted sex until only recently… what had happened to me… "So Rew was right. You do want those things, you do want to go back to him, you aren't any better. You'd rather throw all your progress away, and try to kill your feelings of being Little. Pathetic." She hated to do this, of course, it was cruel and rude and upsetting, but it also needed to be done and when it came to dirty work, it was always on Marta's hands. "I didn't say that! I don't want to go back to him!" "But you liked what he did to you." "No!" "What he made those girls do to you?" I hesitated, but then I pushed Marta as hard as I could. She stumbled back a few steps. "I'm going home. I'm not ever talking to him again. And unless you want the same thing you're going to stop acting like such a bitch!" Marta smiled, and put her arms around the girl, kissing her forehead softly. "Welcome back, Luzy." It was a possibility, of course, that though the demeanor had changed, Luzy might still be mad at Marta, but even if she were it would fade in time because she'd understand why the ex-maid had to say the things she did. Luzy needed to be tested, one last time. I blinked, looking up at Marta, and she patted my shoulders. She left the room, leaving me alone, and I sat back on the sofa. This place was crazy… maybe it was a good thing I could go home. Oh shoot, what day was it? Did I still have time to register for classes?!

No harm in nitpicking. You might be right. The next morning Kristine woke to an orgasm that left her lying in her sweat soaked sheets, breathing heavily. She could not recall the last time an erotic dream had left her so flustered. Probably when she had been a teen. For a time she lay there, breathing deeply as the warm glow faded. It was perhaps a minute or two after she had woken that she realized she was wearing a diaper. She knew she had gone to bed in a training panty. “Fuck,” she said softly, wondering if the training panty had magically become a diaper, or if Mr. Bear had visited her in the night. Neither possibility pleased her. The diaper, she realized, as she got out of bed, was quite wet. The sheets, except for the sweat, were very dry. She had to admit, given the options, she preferred the wet diaper to wet sheets. Though of course having neither problem would be most preferable of all. She walked to the bathroom, tearing the wet diaper off as she went. There where, Kristine noted as the diaper landed in the trash, several training panties already in the trash. Was she going to have the throw out garbage bags full of diapers and training panties every week? And shouldn’t the magic deal with them in a more environmentally friendly manner? Why was she evening thinking such things? Sighing she went into her bathroom to shower. Later, in a fresh pair of training panties and an over size t-shirt, Kristine ate her breakfast at the small kitchen counter, while browsing the web. She was looking for information about herself. There were a number of pictures of her from when she had first transformed, various stories about her, all of them made up of suppositions and outright lies. There was a story about the smugglers she had caught the other night, but no mention of the way she had left them. Had the magic faded, or were the police just keeping quiet about how they had found them? At least no one was suggesting a connection between her magical girl persona and the smugglers. Not yet at least. For the morning she treated the day like any lazy Sunday. She read a book while drinking a cup of coffee, or she tried. The coffee tasted terrible. She made two more cups before she realized that it was not the coffee but her. Coffee tasted bad to her now. That sucked. Instead of reading she went through her kitchen and tried different things. Some teas were ail right, as was milk, and the almost expired carton of orange juice she could drink. However she found that alcohol tasted terrible and several fancy cheeses that she had liked no longer suited her. When she catalogued what she liked she found the menu options to be somewhat, well, juvenile. Really, it was bad enough she had to wear training panties and diaper, did she really now need to subsist on a diet of peanut butter sandwiches and milk? Getting a handle on her new palate took up much of the morning, and by the time she cleaned up it was getting close to her meeting time. The day before while shopping, she had picked up a few more pieces of clothing than just the denim overalls and blouse. A pair of grey slacks and a light blue blouse gave her, well, not a professional look, she thought looking in a mirror, but at least a well turned out appearance. She had found a pair of shiny black loafers with tassels over the toe. They were cheap, she doubted that they would last longer than a month of constant wear, but they looked decent enough. So dressed she grabbed her work bag, shoved a few more pairs of training panties into it, then headed out. Just outside of her apartment building she was met by Tac who sat, lounging on a bench. “What are you doing?” Kristine asked her. “Enjoying the sun,” the woman said. “It’s a cat thing. You going to that work thing.” “I’m going to talk to a man I worked for.” “I’ll tag along,” she said, standing, becoming a cat, then leaping onto Kristine’s shoulder. “Why are you coming?” “Boredom mostly. This might be funny.” “I’m going to throw you into traffic,” Kristine muttered, but she let the cat ride on her shoulder. As she rode on the subway she wondered what Oscar would say to her. She wondered if she could keep her job. She did recall the part of the contract that said no magical people could work at the law firm, but she hoped that they would make an exception. Being a lawyer was what she had wanted for years. Looking down at her small feet she wondered what sort of career she could have. Could she go to court, looking like a girl? She shifted on the seat, squirming a little, trying to judge how wet the padding under her bottom might be. It did feel a little wet, but she thought likely just damp rather than soaked. What a thing to have gotten used to, she thought, and in only less than a day really. How soon before she was just wearing the diapers that Mr. Bear seemed to want her in? She shook her head, the action attracting Tac’s attention. “What is it?” the cat asked. “Nothing, just a thought I want out of my head.” “Weird.” “I don’t want to hear that from you.” Tac remained silent and Kristine sat there for the rest of the ride, mind going around in unproductive circles. She got off one stop sooner than she usually did when going to work. The coffee shop was about two blocks away from the subway station. The area, mostly business office towers and the like, was fairly quiet on the Sunday afternoon. The ‘Smart Bean’ was an upscale little shop, often crowded during the week but very nearly empty now. She saw Oscar Cotton sitting at one of the tables near the back of the shop. He had looked up from his phone when she had come in, looked at her, then went back to his phone. He did not recognize me, she thought. She walked across the floor, went to stand up beside the table that he sat at. “Mr. Cotton,” she said. He looked up from the phone. He looked at her. “Can I help you?” He looked confused. She produced her bridging ID and handed it to him. He looked at it, the confusion in his expression growing. Finally he looked at her. “Miss St. James?” “Yes sir.” “Magic,” he said, sounding disgusted at he handed her back the ID. “May I have a seat?” she asked. He nodded at the seat opposite to him. She sat, her feet not quite touching the ground. Tac jumped down from her shoulder and into her lap. “I got you a coffee,” he told her, indicating the cup in front of her. “Thank you,” she said, taking it. She loved Smart Bean coffee, the rich dark roast, of course black. It was bitter and awful to her changed tastebuds, but she kept her expression neutral as she took a drink. “What happened?” he asked her. She told him, most of it, leaving out the part about diapers and baby themed stuff, but covering the basics. Kristine finished with, “It was not what I wanted. I never would have made the decision, but I was going to die.” “I understand,” he told her. “I want to continue working with Cotton and Black. I’m a victim. I know that there is a clause in the contract about magic, but it’s not fair.” She blushed realizing how childish she sounded. He did not answer her immediately, instead picking up his coffee cup and drinking from it. He put it down when he finished the contents and asked, “Did you study magical law in law school?” The question confused her a little, and she thought back about law school, not so much about the classes she took, but the ones she did not. “I don’t remember anything about magical law,” she told him. “Just some details about the nature of the treaties between the worlds.” “Do you know how the law works in the Magical Realm?” She shook her head. “If you are accused of a crime you are brought before one of the most powerful magic users in the area. They cast a truth spell and you are asked if you did what you were accused of. Once you answer you either go free or are punished.” Kristine did not say anything for a few seconds, and then, “But that is incriminating yourself.” “No such protection in the Magical Realm.” “But what if there are witnesses?” “No witnesses are ever called.” “What if the accused has magic powerful enough to trick the spell?” “Might makes right.” “But…” Oscar held up a hand, stopping Kristine’s words. “I am not here to debate the nature of the Magical Realms. That is how it works because that is how it has to work. Magic complicates things. Witnesses might have seen an illusion, or be under a spell of compulsion. Evidence may be summoned out of nothing. In a world like that they use the simplest way to deal with it. That is why you never saw any courses concerning magical law. That is why you can no longer work at Cotton and Black. “In fact, I am going to have to call the opposing lawyers and tell them that a young person articling with us has become a magical girl. Likely they will ask for an extension while they make sure nothing in our case has been magically tampered with, they might even ask that the judge simply rule for them seeing as the case is now tainted.” “But I just became magical girl yesterday.” “And you have a witness to that?” “Sure she does,” Tac said, speaking up. Oscar looked surprised for a moment at the talking animal, but only a moment. “That will help, I might need to call you to tell your story to the judge.” “Anything to help,” Kristine answered without thinking. Oscar nodded. “I appreciate it. Did you bring you work ID, keys, laptop?” “What? No. Why?” “I’ll need the keys and ID and I’ll need to have one of our IT people take a look at your personal laptop.” Well, that was clearly a sign that her time with Cotton and Black were over. “I’ll have to go home and get all that. It will take about an hour, maybe a little longer. I guess I can take a taxi.” “No need. I will drive you to your home. We can take care of all of that as soon as possible.” “As soon as possible,” Kristine echoed back. He nodded. She stood, dumping Tac from her lap. “I got to go to the bathroom,” she said, and headed to the back of the coffee shop. She did not have to go to the bathroom, or maybe she did, she no longer knew, but she was not about to sit in someone’s car without checking to make sure her training panties were not about to leak. In the stall, the somewhat complicated task of getting her pants off made her decide it was possible skirts would be a large part of her future wardrobe. The training panties were wet, though not sodden. She decided not to take a chance and changed into a dry pair. Fortunately there was no one else in the bathroom to see her toss the wet training panties into the garbage before she washed her hands. On leaving the bathroom she found Oscar at standing at the front door, talking to a familiar looking blonde woman. She was tall, Kristine thought, probably equal in height to Oscar, and in her heels she stood taller. Long blonde hair, fair skin, pretty. Oscar noticed Kristine as she approached. “Kristine, this is Emily Black, of the IT department.” That explained why she had looked familiar. “Black?” she asked. “My Uncle is Oscar’s partner, but don’t worry, I did not get the job due to nepotism.” Oscar laughed at what was probably a private joke, then said, “Emily will have to check your laptop, you understand.” Not pleased, Kristine nodded. “Of course.” “Let’s go,” he said, and led them from the restaurant. His car was only a few blocks away, a dark blue Lexus, four doors. Emily took the front seat, leaving the back for Kristine. Seeing the leather interior she was glad she had changed her training panties. In the front seat Oscar and Emily talked business, the IT side of things. Kristine’s computer knowledge was obviously not as deep as that of Emily’s, but she thought she might be able to join in. However, she got the feeling that she was not expected to take part in the conversation. Neither made any effort to include her. She sat quiet in the back, petting Tac who slept in her lap. About twenty minutes later Oscar pulled into her apartment’s visitor parking lot. His car looked a little out of place, and he parked some distance from the other cars. As Kristine got out she looked at the building, suddenly feeling that she did not want either of these people to see how she lived. She knew it was ridiculous. She was a recent graduate, no one would expect her to be living in any sort of luxury. She squared her shoulders and said, “This way.” Kristine led them into the building and up into her apartment. Could they smell the used diapers she had been throwing out? Would they see them. “Where’s your laptop?” Emily asked, breaking Kristine out of her thoughts. “Here,” she walked across the room and got the laptop, bringing it back to Emily. As Emily set up Kristine went and got her work ID and various security keys which she presented to Oscar. “Can I get you to log in?” Emily asked her. She had the laptop on and it had booted up. Oscar stood near the door, waiting patiently, as Kristine logged into the laptop. “This won’t take long,” Emily said as she went to work. “Just going to remove the VPN software and proprietary data, check for any files from the firm.” Kristine nodded. As promised it did not take long for Emily to finish up with the laptop. She plugged a USB key into, fingers typing rapidly. Kristine looked towards Oscar, but he had his smart phone out, looking at that. He was obviously not interested in talking. And what would they say to each other anyway. About a minute later Emily pulled the USB key out of the laptop. “It’s clean” Oscar looked away from the phone. “Good. Thank you for working on a Sunday.” Emily smiled at Kristine and then looked to Oscar and said, “This was a special case, so no problem.” “Miss St. James, again, I am sorry. You might have become a good lawyer.” “Thank you,” Kristine said. It was the only thing she could say. They left, talking again about the firm’s IT requirements. She was no longer on their minds. She closed her apartment door and went back to the couch, flopping down and looking at her laptop. Shifting forward, feeling her training panties squelch under her, she worked on the computer, checking to see what had been removed, making sure that her pictures and a few other things she would not want to lose were still there. “Damn,” she said, slumping down. “What’s the problem there?” Tac asked, jumping onto the back of the couch. Kristine looked up at the cat. “There are so many answers to that.” “Got one that I might care about?” She mumbled something unflattering under her breath and then said, “I am out of a job.” “I am aware. Don’t care.” “Well, you should, cause I am going to be out on the street soon.” “I don’t see how you being out on the street is a problem for me, but I will point out that you are stupid?” “Stupid? That i need money is stupid? That I still got student loans is stupid? That I can’t even afford to buy new clothes is stupid?” “Those things seem more on the sad side than stupid,” Tac told her. “What is stupid is that you have forgotten you got a magic bag that has almost everything you need.” “What? It has money in it?” She could not believe that. “Why not summon it and find out,” Tac paused, “stupid.” She sat up straight, making certain to knock Tac off the back of the couch as she did not. “Not cool,” Tac said as she fell. Holding her hands out in front of her she pictured the bag and it dropped out into her arms. She placed it beside her and opened it up. She found the familiar diapers and training panties, food and drink and baby care products and Mr. Bear, but no money. “Well?” she asked Tac, who had jumped up beside her. She grabbed a couple of pair of training panties, knowing she was going to need them. “Open up the zippered, front pocket.” She did. Inside she found an envelope. Written on its was ‘for clothes’. Opening it revealed a stack of twenties and fifties and some hundreds. Counting it revealed there to be about four thousand dollars. “Where did this come from?” she demanded of Tac. “Where do you think? Banks.” “Is it…” “Stolen? Don’t be stupid. There is trade between the Magic and the Mundane Realms. The Magic Realm enjoys a huge trade surplus, but we don’t have use for your money, so we leave it here. When an agent, like you, needs money, you get money.” She looked at all the bills. “I don’t have to work anymore.” “You don’t.” “If I want a bigger apartment? A house.” “You’d get it.” “A sports car?” “Can you reach the pedals.” “Shut up.” “You won’t be getting any mansions, unless you need one, and probably not any of those fancy Italian sports cars,” Tac paused, “do they still have them?” After Kristine nodded Tac continued, “or diamond studded golden back scratchers, but you’ll have what you need for a comfortable, easy life. Magic Girls have it good.” She did not have to work. “I wanted to be a lawyer.” “I wanted to be a rich princess who never had to travel to the Mundane Realm. I did not get that,” Tac told her. “Life is unfair. Suck it up. We’re going hunting tonight.” “Hunting?” “I am going to teach your to track minor magical threats. An important skill for a Magical Girl.” “Yay for me,” Kristine said sarcastically. Several hours of hunting down, and in some cases killing, small magical beings (goblins and such) left Kristine tired and wet. Returning to her apartment she dismissed her magical outfit and then went to take a shower. Clean, in a dry pair of training panties, she took a seat on her couch and turned on her laptop. She just wanted to stream some movies and relax, maybe check out some real estate as well. As the laptop booted up she reached for her phone. There was a message. From Oscar. She played it. His recored voice came from the phone. ‘Miss St. James, I want you to come to the courthouse tomorrow. Call me.’ She stared at the phone for a few seconds. It did not make any sense to her. She had been certain she would never hear from him again. After several seconds she hit the icon to call him back. After a few rings it was answered. “Miss St. James,” Oscar said. “You wanted to speak with me Mr. Cotton?” He was silent for a few seconds, then said, “I would appreciate it if you showed up at court tomorrow, an 9am. I have a meeting with the judge and I want you to be there.” Her eyes widened as, for a moment, she imagined that he would be making a case for her to remain part of the case, but only for a moment. That was stupid. “Why?” she asked, sounding a little more bitter than she wanted. “I want to get the judge’s ruling as to whether your recent change compromises the case. The judge will have questions, it would be best if you where there.” “I understand. I’ll help.” She paused and then said, “I have nothing to wear for court.” Oscar did not tell her not to worry. He would never tell her that. The right clothing was an important part to one’s presentation in court. After a short silence he said, “I’ll bring something, Don’t worry.” She took a deep breath. “Okay, I will be there.” “Thank you Miss St. James, I appreciate it.” “I am glad to help,” she answered. “I will see you tomorrow.” He hung up. She looked at her phone for a few seconds and then tapped the hangup icon. Gently chewing on her bottom lip she wondered what tomorrow would be like. Would she be a professional in the room, or would be she like some weird piece of evidence. It worried at her all night and she crawled into bed early, setting her alarm before she pulled the covers over her head.

128.) "She recognized me," Koi said with a pout. She was determined to stand by her words. She was so angry with everything, but more than that, she was… nervous. She was worried about Luzy… "I didn't do the wrong thing. She recognized me, after that kiss." Nora watched the girl, the small girl, the girl in the corset, and she took one step closer and slapped her cheek hard enough to make her stumble. "You may have put everything at risk, you stupid, selfish girl! You're lucky I don't sue you after pulling a stunt like that! You put her at risk over your own selfish feelings!” Koi did not like being slapped, and that was twice now. Koi moved to argue herself again, but Nora pushed her against the wall. It knocked what little breath Koi could keep in her lungs. She trembled. "…it… she… it helped her… she's ready to leave…" "No! No! What you did made her all the more certain to stay. Forever. Do you understand what that means? Unchecked that would mean complete disassociation. She was ready to turn off who she was forever. All because you meddled!” But that wasn't true, not entirely. Nora took a deep breath, one more, and sighed "It's Rew's fault, too. And mine — I left her too fragile and vulnerable to suggestion. I think she's going to be okay now, but I won't know until she wakes up. I won't know where her cards fall…" Nora let Koi off the wall and Koi looked down at her feet. Complete dissociation…? Koi bit her lip, trying to breathe right again… "I… she's… she wouldn't want to stay here… she had… school. The Luzy I know would never care about something more than school… even her stupid little stuff. She learned. She did…" Maybe… this Luzy really wasn't Koi's Luzy anymore. Maybe Koi went and fell in love with someone who had left her… "She still cares about school, she cares about life, and her future, and yes, Koi, she still cares about you. She might even love you, though it's hard to tell right now. She loved the kiss, though." That lit Koi's eyes up, and Nora rubbed her temples, thoughtfully. "Right now, Koi, she is a baby. She wets and messes her diapers involuntarily, she breastfeeds twice a day, and she has deep and rich stories with all her dolls. It's deeper than ever I've needed to bring someone, but she will come out, and she will be your Luzy again, so long as the process isn't interrupted or derailed. Only she'll be your Luzy without the breakdowns, with the ability to enjoy her Little self unabashed." "Uh……." Breastfeeding? Koi's head spun at that one. She decided she didn't want to know. She shook her head and tried to smile, but she couldn't. She looked at her feet, then up at Nora. "I'm not gonna come back, I don't think…" Nora watched her. “If I was here, and I wanted to be with Luzy… I just… wouldn't want her to think about me like this. Like a baby, when I'm not. So… I'm going to extend that courtesy…" "Don't run away." "I'm not. I just think… if I want a future, I need to remove myself from the present. And it's like you said: I'm not getting any answers now. I'll talk to her when she's feeling better…" "Contrarily, I believe more than anything, she needs an anchor to her future." The slap and the words that followed had been in anger, yes, not to be regretted but not the most final words the woman would like to have given to Koi. "Anni babysits on the weekends, I'd like for you to come here on one day each weekend, you can decide, and spend some one-on-one time with her. I'll in turn use that to help her understand that she can be Little with you sometimes, when she gets out. That you understand, and that you're safe. You won't have to feed her or change her, just play with her, play dolls or Legos or anything she likes." "…if I make a future with Luzy, I want to do it myself. I don't want it to start here." It was something Koi had to come to terms with. Koi had tried everything so far: to be passive, to be proactive. She wanted to make everything better for herself. But if she really wanted to make a future with this girl, she needed to be smarter. She'd wait. Even if it was another three months… "I'm aware what you feel will be best for you, Koi. I understand your concerns, but what about what may be best for her? Having you here regularly could trim down the time she needs for recovery by a long time. You're under no obligation to, but what if by the time she get out, and may be in love with you, you've moved on because you've spent so much time away from her?" This was not Nora's area of expertise, but she was truly thinking in the best interests of Josie here. "It's not about me." Koi had finally got it. It wasn't. "I came here, and I made things bad. And last time, I made things bad. And I keep thinking about me. And being with her. And making sure she likes me. And you know what? She doesn't. She shouldn't! We kissed like, once. And that was after a big traumatic event. And it was the wrong way to do it. I'm an idiot, and I can't stop thinking about it, but… I'm not helping her right now…" Another couple months without Luzy? More months without visiting…? Koi wasn't sure she could handle it… but she had to try… "You take care of her… please, just… take care of her…" It was the first time Koi put Nora in complete control of her friend… and that was something very big. "I will." It was a promise she knew that she could keep, too, be in for a week or a month or years as had been the case with Anni. She loved each and every one of her patients. "If you decide to make visits something you'd like to do, please be aware that it would be weekly, or not at all. Routine is so important to her, and surprises…. as you've seen today… upset her balance quite a lot." "Yeah… thanks…" Koi didn't hug Nora or make any grand gesture. She just left. And she wouldn't come back. Luzy's world here was Luzy's. Koi didn't belong. She wasn't a Journey card: she was a beginning, or she was an end. But this place, these people… she knew better than to stay. Or, she did now.

125.) "I want to tell her how I feel." Koi had been adamant since her talk with Kriss: she would tell Luzy how she felt about her. She was going to tell her everything, about how she wanted to be with her when she got out. She would, and Nora wasn't going to stop her. "You haven't been here in five weeks." "I've been working through stuff. Stuff about this. And I'm telling her." "It's dangerous to her development at this point." "I don't care. I'm telling her." "I don't think it's wise." Nora was filling out paperwork as Koi spoke, and she set the pen down after a signature and looked at the small corseted Japanese girl. "Not only for her, Koi, though it could stunt her development quite a bit. But it could be very dangerous for you — she hasn't felt adult feelings in a long time now, her emotions are much more basic, and she might not react how you hope she will." "Well she's not going to react how I want anyway - maybe it'll be better to be rejected by a toddler!" Koi was certain no one in their right mind had ever said anything like that. She groaned and crossed her arms over her chest. "I'm telling her. I'm tired of hiding from it. It's happening. I'm only telling you in advance because you're taking care of her. You can't stop me." "I would forbid you from going downstairs, and if you went ahead anyway, I'd have all due means to subdue you. And are you sure you'd like to risk being subdued in this house, Koi?" It wasn't a threat, just a reminder. "I think it would be very good for Josie to see you, because she misses you, but I don't think you should try to invoke adult feelings in her right now." Koi looked nervously at the woman, trying to figure out if she was joking or not. They'd had stalemates like this many times: fights over Luzy. Koi almost always lost… and it was getting to be a very troubling habit. "She should know. I'm going to tell her." Simple words. But the nervousness Koi felt was another thing entirely. "I think once you see her today that it might become clearer that it's not a good idea, not today." Nora stood up and approached the small girl, smiling. "How about I let you see her, and afterward you can decide if you think it's a good idea? I'm sure you'll make the right choice." And Koi was now too intimidated to step out of line anyway, so it was a win-win situation. "Whatever," she muttered, and Nora led the way down the stairs. Koi followed quietly, trying to steel herself to the idea of telling Luzy all the same. It didn't matter. It was just a couple words, a broken heart, and she could move on. It was the easiest thing to do… "Josie, would you come in here, please?" Josie responded well to Nora's voice, she obeyed quickly and without question, and this time when she did she was faced with someone she hadn't seen in well over a month — the small Japanese girl in the corset, raven black hair and a smile that was awkward and weird and then astounded. Koi. "Josie, this is Koi, she's come to visit, come and give her a cuddle, okay?" "I…" Koi was lost for words... I looked at the girl and blinked. Koi. Oh. I smiled a little and waved, but went over to Nora and hid a little behind her, sucking the pacifier. My hair was in pigtails, longer than it used to be, and the romper I wore was covered in teddy bears. I had Catcat in my arms. "She's a little shy when we have company," Nora spoke apologetically, and Koi felt her chest tightening up as she looked at her friend. The sippy cup. Bed wetting. Those were one thing… this was… this was… Koi bit her lip and took a deep breath. "Hey Josie." Ugh, The name thing was so stupid. "I'm sorry it's been so long, I've been busy with things. You know, with school..?" I nodded my head, but I had no recollection in my eyes. I didn't really know what Koi was talking about with busy and school. I wasn't even sure how long it had been since I'd seen her. "Mommy, I go play with Rew, peeze?" The baby talk happened the day after I talked with Rew. I decided I didn't wanna leave. I liked it here. I'd just be a little girl. Of course, Nora and Marta didn't know yet: only Rew. "In a little while, sweetie, Koi has come to play with you for a little while, so maybe you could show her some of your toys? I don't think she's met Catcat yet, has she?" "Catcat…?" The plush cat she was carrying around… Catcat? How original… what was going on here? What as with the baby talk, and all of this? Rissa wasn't even this bad when she was here and she'd been here and even longer than Josie had! "Otay…" I went up to Koi and grabbed her hand in mine. Though she was smaller by several inches, she felt bigger to me. I took her through the living room to the den, where the toys were laying around. Rew was still in another frilly dress - when would she learn just to ask for normal clothes? "You can sit here, and you can play tea party too." "Tea party…? Okay." Koi had been so certain about this, about what to expect, what she'd say to her friend, the feelings she'd confess… and this was… "What's your name?" Koi looked at the other child, the boy in the dress and only a boy by virtue of his very short hair and lack of anything feminine in attire but the dress — actually, he was very pretty. "I'm Koi. I'm L… Josie's best friend." "I'm her best friend…" "That's Rew. She plays tea party wif me all da time! It's nice, 'cause Anni left, and I'm not so 'lone no more." I poured a cup of fake tea for Koi. She sat there. "…you gots to drink it." She blinked, nodded, and picked up the cup, pretending to drink. I smiled happily and poured myself some fake tea, picking it up with two hands. "Mmm…" Koi forced a small smile, looking at her friend, so immersed, so deeply into this. There were many phases of Luzy, the Luzy she used to know, the Luzy with the sippy cup, the Luzy who came back after those months of being away, the Luzy that had started working here, the bedwetter, the occasional little self. More recently, the Luzy that had become a patient here. In all those cases, Koi had been able to find some part of the girl she knew, the girl she was in love with. In all cases but now, where the girl before her was a stranger with her best friend’s face. "Do you have fun here, Josie?" "Uh huh! Rew and I play dollies and tea party and I gots lossa toys. It's really nice, Mommy is really nice." "…how are you feeling about… uh… what happened? With that… uh… man…" I shrugged my shoulders. No negative response whatsoever. "Iono. It's nuffin." Rew, though, was curious. "Well… do you think you might be ready to come home soon?" It was shitty of her to do, but Koi figured those insecurities were the only way she could reach her best friend… "I mean, you only have a semester left at school, and you were worried about that, weren't you? Getting that finished, and looking for jobs…" Rew was sitting there with a cup of empty-tea in his hand, still focused on the man in question — was that her daddy? "I'm not gonna leave," I said simply, and drank more of my fake tea. Koi was at a loss of words and I poured myself a new glass. “You… aren't going to leave?" "Nuh uh, wan' stay and play. Dun wanna go anyplace." Koi bit her lip and forced a smile, excusing herself from the table. I shrugged and poured Rew another cup. "It's just a simple child ideation." Nora didn't sound concerned, and that fact seemed to make Koi even more concerned in turn. They were in the den downstairs, far from the faux-children, and private enough to discuss things like this. "When I feel as though she's ready to leave, she'll leave. She's not quite there yet, maybe another month, perhaps, if her progress continues at its present rate. It's good that she's accepted her life here." "It's not good! She needs to go home!” "She will." "I mentioned the man, the doctor." Nora gave me a dirty look. "She didn't even react! She didn't say anything. She was just like "oh yeah, sure, that's whatever". So she's fixed. She's healthy! And she's coming home." But a couple days ago, Luzy was having trouble with the man, because of Rew. And now she wasn't. That made Nora cross her arms. "You're just trying to get a reaction out of her and she can obviously tell — she's little, but she's not stupid. You were trying to incite, and she outsmarted you." Nora didn't seem as though she believed her, though, despite her very certain-sounding answer. Her arms stayed crossed, and concern stayed on her face. "What were you thinking, bringing that up? There is a process here, Koi.” "She didn't outsmart me! She's just better! So you can let her go home!" "I'll decide when she's better." "Fine, I'll prove it." "Koi!" But Koi had already slammed the door to the den on the way out. Nora stormed out after the girl, running to catch up to her, which she did in the living room. "Koi, come with-" "Luzy!" "Koi," Nora said sharply. "Ugh - JOSIE." "Huh..?" I peeked my head out of the room. "Tell Nora about the man that kidnapped you. Tell him how he abused-" Nora slapped Koi's mouth, but I only blinked. No sign of upset. I gave a curious look at both of them, and then looked at Rew for answers. Okay… that wasn't quite where she should be in terms of recovery or with relation to her hole, but it was… well… it was good, but also not. She'd need to give Josie a session now, which would break her routine. "Koi, you should go. I think you've disrupted the healing process enough for one day, let yourself out. Josie, come with Momma, okay?" Koi didn't leave, though, she looked at Rew as her friend was led away, and finally the boy sat down and played with the frills on his dress. "She seems happy to me…" Koi wouldn't leave. Everyone knew that. Koi was furious at being hit. She was not one to take things lightly. And she was angry at Nora for not believing her. But for now, it seemed like she had gotten her point across well enough for Nora to take me away. When I came back out, I'd be ready to go home - Koi was sure of it.

Chapter Twenty-Eight "Wow, we're that popular?" Aimee beamed as she rode in the front of the cart into her former place of work, thickly diapered, ringlets bouncing, the skirt of her dress hiked up by the bar between her thighs, the metal of the cart pressing her diaper to her. She cast a glance at the greeter who was standing in her place on the platform, remembering how jealously she had watched cart-riding, diapered Littles as they were pushed through the store by their loving mommies. A warmth spread over her as she basked in the knowledge that she had finally gotten what she always wanted. It wasn't exactly the way she wanted it, but it was close enough. "We're that popular," Wendy smiled, "Thousands of Amazons watch you every day. You show them that there are Littles out there that really enjoy being cared for, just like the movies. Our weekday schedule is a little different than the weekends. We want to be on when the most people can watch, so we get the days to ourselves." "You really make enough money from the show that you don't have to do an office job?" Aimee was amazed, she had no idea how much Wendy was bringing in thanks to her diapered butt already. "I really do," Wendy kissed Aimee on the forehead, "I also run a store where people can buy my leather goods, the cuffs and paddles and such. I'm lucky I have such a cute model showing them off for me." "Yay," Aimee beamed, swinging her legs in the cart, "It feels a little weird to be here with you this way... I was starting to like this job. I like my new job better though." "Someone finally put you in diapers, huh?" Kurt's voice rang as they passed him, "Good, I always knew that's what you needed." "Excuse me," Wendy said, pushing the cart back to the In-Betweener who was leaning lazily on his broom, "Are you talking to my Little?" She stood purposefully close to him, towering over him and staring him down. He gulped audibly, which brought a wide grin to Aimee's face. "Um.. we were friends when she worked here, ma'am, I was just teasing." "That didn't sound like teasing to me, it sounded like bullying. Yes, Aimee is in diapers where she belongs, maybe you belong there too? You seem awfully immature and you're on the small side for a Mid. Are you keeping your pants dry? I have a taller friend who wouldn't mind a bigger baby." "I'm not a Little," Kurt shivered under her gaze, his confidence shattered completely, "I can control myself. I, uh... I have to go stock something. You have a good day, ma'am." "That was amazing!" Aimee gushed, laughing uncontrollably. "I can't stand him, he was always so mean to me." "Well, he was right about one thing. You do belong in diapers," Wendy smiled, "I don't know how anyone let you work here, you're obviously just a baby." Aimee swooned at her words, those warm feelings of pleasure, contentment, and love radiating from her. "Let's go buy you some more diapers, we're running low on your favorite nighttime princess ones," Wendy stroked Aimee's cheek as they pushed the cart down the aisle. Helen watched helplessly as that awful woman pushed Aimee through the store, touching the Little tenderly. Feelings of anger, sorrow, and hopelessness poured over her. She knew where Aimee was now at least, but she was further away than ever. Helen's heart broke and she shambled back to her office, barely aware of her surroundings. She's adopted, Helen moaned to herself, She did want it this whole time and I was too cowardly to see it. I missed out on the best opportunity of my life, and now she's with that woman. I didn't protect her, I never got to tell her how much I love her, and now I never will. * * * Carol parked her car on the other side of the block from the bitch's house, slipping through backyards until she was at the back of the right house. She peeked in through the window and saw the punishment nursery, awful machines, paddles, torture devices.. things a Little should never have to see - let alone feel - littered the room, strenghtening her resolve. She had to rescue Aimee. She called in this morning, telling Fiona she had a family matter to attend to, she wouldn't be coming in today. This was a family matter, Aimee should be her family. She longed to hold that Little to her chest again, to cuddle her and comfort her, to feel those tiny lips around her nipple. She found an unlocked window and let herself into the house. No one was home yet, but Carol would be ready when they got there. * * * Fiona's heart leapt as Aimee's phone rang in her purse. She had started carrying it around everywhere just in case. "Hello?" she answered it, hoping beyond hope that Aimee's voice would greet her. She was hurt that Aimee was adopted now, but she still wanted a chance to say goodbye to her friend. "Fiona," the voice of Aimee's boss was on the other end, "I.. I was going to leave Aimee a message. I saw her today. She's... she's adopted." "Yeah," Fiona frowned, realizing she probably should have called this woman and told her, she had said she would after all. "I was going to call you, I heard from the authorities.. her missing person case was closed for that reason. I don't know who she's with, but I hope she's happy." "Me too," the big woman sounded incredibly sad on the other end, "I never got to tell her I loved her. I wanted to adopt her. I watched her struggle every day, trying her best.. she is such a ray of sunshine. I love her so much," Helen let out a small sob, unable to hold back the tears. "She's a really special Little, Fiona. If you ever hear from her... please tell her that I miss her and I hope that she's happy. The woman she's with.. I've seen her shopping before, she's one of those punishment-hungry types, I'm worried about Aimee. I hope she made the right choice." "I see," Fiona frowned, her feelings all jumbled from the information, "I still haven't heard from her at all, so you have more information than I do. Thank you for telling me. I hope she's happy too," Fiona said, unable to get all of the bitter out of her voice, "It's what she always wanted." Helen died a little inside at those words. What she always wanted. Aimee had always wanted to be adopted, she thought to herself, the words echoing in her mind as she hung up the phone, she was right there the whole time, wanting more than anything to be adopted, to be babied and cuddled.. Why didn't I tell her how I felt? * * * Wendy pulled the car into the garage and killed the engine, releasing the Little from the carseat and grabbing the shopping bags. "You go play in the craft room while I put these away, okay sweetie?" she smiled, it was nice to be able to trust a Little not to run away as soon as she untied them. Aimee was willing, and it was a novel experience for Wendy. She needed a quick fear fix now though, "I think we should play a punishment game afterward though, I wonder what I should do to you this time?" She grinned as they walked into the house, Aimee squeaking a bit as she headed for the playroom, "A trip on the spanking machine would be boring, I think... we'll need to step it up. I'll think of something," Aimee's heart raced at the promise, she had no doubt that Wendy would think of something dreadful.. and wonderful. "Maybe you can stack blocks while wearing your new shoes, we still haven't tried them on." Aimee walked for the craft room and was just pushing the door open to go resume her coloring when she heard the scream. She ran for the kitchen, turning the corner to see Carol standing over her mommy, a large kitchen knife gripped in her right hand. It dripped with Wendy's blood, a pool forming underneath her, the crimson splatter on the wall beside them. Carol dropped onto Wendy's fallen body, plunging the knife into her back again and again, Wendy twitching and spasming underneath her. "No!" Aimee screamed. Carol's eyes flashed upward, falling on the Little. Before she could speak, the girl took off running as fast as her diapered rear would allow her. Why is she running away? Carol wondered, floating in a haze, I saved her.. I killed the bad guy, now we get to live happily ever after. Aimee ran for the garage and opened the car door as she heard Carol calling. "Aimee, I killed her for you. I love you so much! I came to get you!" Aimee panted, hoisting herself into the giant car and struggling to pull the door shut. She hit the door lock as Carol came into the garage. She walked over to the driver's side door, trying the handle, her hands and clothes wet and slick with Wendy's blood. Carol pressed a hand to the glass, begging Aimee to open the door, a bloody handprint on the window. Aimee covered her face in her hands, she felt sick, she felt scared. Wendy was dying... Aimee screamed as Carol started bashing the hilt of the knife into the window.. she climbed into the passenger seat and dug through Wendy's purse, finding her mommy's phone and calling the emergency number. "Emergency services," a voice came quickly, "What's the emergency?" "She killed my mommy," Aimee cried to the man on the phone, "She killed my mommy, she has a knife, I think she's going to kill me too!" "There is an attacker in your home? We're getting your location from the phone now, we're sending someone." Aimee screamed as the knife slammed into the window over and over. "I came for you, Aimee! I came for you!" Carol looked around the garage for another way to get into the car. "Stay on the line, sweetie. Don't hang up on me, okay?" the seconds ticked by, each one feeling like an eternity. Aimee couldn't see where Carol had gone from where she was huddled in the passenger seat, she was too afraid to stand up and look around. "Where are you in the house? The police are arriving now." "I'm in the garage, I'm locked in the car. Oh no! She has a hammer!" Aimee screamed again as Carol slammed the found hammer into the driver's side window, cracking the glass. "I'm in the car, please help me!" Aimee fought through her fear for a moment and scrambled to hit the button to open the garage door. Moments later, men were tackling Carol to the ground. "Sweetie, are you there?" the voice from the phone asked. "Are you okay?" "I want my mommy," Aimee cried. She opened the passenger door and ran into the house, the police men calling after her. She ran to Wendy, slipping in the pool of blood and falling to the ground. She couldn't feel the pain, everything was moving too quickly. She crawled to her fallen mommy, shaking her... but Wendy wouldn't move. "Mommy!" Aimee called, shaking the woman she loved, "Wendy.. don't go. I love you. I need you." She draped herself across Wendy's body, sobbing her heart out. "No... no, everything was finally perfect." Nothing felt real as the police man carried her away, wiping her mommy's blood from her with a towel. Words came at her, words of comfort, telling her everything would be okay, telling her they'd take care of her. Lies. Nothing would ever be okay again. * * * Fiona's phone rang this time, a government line calling. She frowned, with Carol gone the day had been really rough. With all of the extra feelings and stress regarding Aimee, it had been doubly difficult, especially with the empty playpen staring at her accusingly. "Hello?" Fiona answered. "Fiona," Carol's voice sounded out of breath, broken, "You're my one phone call. I messed up, Fiona. I messed up." "Carol? Where are you, what do you mean your one phone call?" "I'm in jail, Fiona. I.. I killed the woman who took Aimee." "You did what? Don't do anything, don't say anything - we need to get you a lawyer." "I did it, Fiona. I did it and I'd do it again. Watch the video on my computer and you'll know why. I know you didn't love Aimee the way an Amazon should love a Little.. but I did and I had to do something about it. I killed her. But now I don't know what's going to happen... they told me she's going to go in the orphanage system. I damned her from one cruel fate to another, Fiona.. you have to save her. She's damaged, she won't survive an orphanage, they'll break her. You have to help her."

Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Eight by Babystevie26 Eloise walked through the Little Store with her Mommy. She would've preferred to ride in the cart like she had been, but she couldn't. Mommy had given her a special job. "Hand me that yellow bottle, Ellie," Mommy told her. Eloise obeyed, grabbing a bottle labeled "numbering lotion" and handed it to Mommy. Mommy thanked her and dropped it in the cart alongside the bags of diapers, wipe packages, and extra bottles and bibs. While Sissie and Cathy were getting clothes for school, Eloise was helping Mommy shop for extra Little supplies so Cathy didn't have to keep using Eloise's. Much as Eloise would love to be clothes shopping, too, she was glad for this. She liked Cathy, but she didn't want to share everything with her follow Little, nor get in trouble for not doing so. Mommy had made it very clear that Eloise wasn't to complain about that, going so far as to bring out the Hairbrush to be sure there was no question of what would happen if Eloise kept whining or throwing fits. However, Mommy also promised to get Cathy enough things of her own that it wouldn't be a problem. Eloise's job right now was to get things on the low shelves so Mommy didn't have to bend over for everything. Eloise was doing a good job. Mommy told her so whenever she thanked her. She also told Eloise she was being a good example to other Littles in the store. That made Eloise smile. Mommy was looking at flavored pacifiers when the urge hit Eloise. She recognized the sensation immediately and made no attempt to resist it. It had been such a long time since Eloise had possessed conscious control of her bowels that the idea she even could resist never occurred to her. Instead, as soon as she felt her belly rumble she stopped, bent her knees, and farted. That started the process that turned Eloise's face red and made her grunt once or twice as she pushed. The sounds coming from Eloise would be rude coming from anyone else; they were the norm for a Little making a messy. As Eloise finished, a feeling of relief washed over her. With a pleased sigh she looked up and saw Mommy smiling down at her. "I think someone went poo-poo," she said. "Was it baby Ellie?" Eloise squirmed as Mommy lifted the Little up and over her shoulders. Eloise heard a loud sniff behind her. "Pee-yew!" Mommy suddenly held Eloise far away from her. "She certainly did!" Eloise laughed at her Mommy's playful tone. She squealed as Mommy brought Eloise nose to nose for a bunny kiss. "It's about time to meet with Sissie and Cathy, anyway." Mommy shifted the Little to her hip, resting Eloise's thighs on her arm so as to not smush the mess inside Eloise's dirty diaper. As they proceeded to the potties that had changing areas for Littles, Mommy stopped to look at a package of bibs. A grown-up woman, pushing a Little boy in her own cart, stopped and sniffed the air. She leaned down to the Little in her cart and sniffed again. "Oh, I'm sorry," Mommy said, noticing the other grown-up. "I think you're smelling mine." The grown-up was pulling back the waistband of her Little's diaper as Mommy spoke. She looked at Mommy and smiled. "So I am. Still, you can never be sure," she patted her Little boy's head. "Poopy pants can happen anytime, anywhere." "Don't I know it." Mommy laughed and patted Eloise's bulging bottom. Eloise looked at the Little boy. His face shined bright red from his mommy's diaper check. He was trying his best to look away, so he likely didn't see Eloise trying to wave at him. Eloise's mommy was still talking to the boy's mommy, who was watching Eloise. "She's so friendly," the lady told Mommy. "What's your name, cutie?" "Eloise, ma'am," came the prompt reply. "Polite, too," she said to Mommy. "What's your secret?" "No secret," Mommy replied with a laugh. "Just love, patience, and firmness, applied as needed. Ellie here has been part of our family for almost her whole life." "Certainly explains why she's so used to things," the other lady sniffed loudly. She placed her hand on her Little's head. "I've had my Rafael for the last year and a half and he still makes such a fuss when he needs a poopy change." The boy in the cart turned even redder and tried to turn away, only to wince as his mommy used the hand on his head to grip his black curls tightly and forcibly turn him to face Eloise and her mommy. Eloise frowned even as a smile grew on the lady's face. In that moment Eloise understood what kind of grown-up the other lady was. "Mommy..." Eloise tried to get her Mommy's attention, only to be hushed "Rafael?" she said instead. "Oh, of course! You're Mrs. Ramirez. I should have realized... I'm Michelle Jaruwalski. I'm sorry I haven't had time to respond to your messages yesterday." The other grown-up's eyes widened and her smile flickered for just a moment. Then became normal as she spoke again. "It's quite all right. Elizabeth Ramirez, but obviously you know that." She looked at Eloise. "I'd offer my hand to shake but since yours are full of Stinky Little Girl, I won't make you move her around too much." "Don't let yourself feel embarrassed." Old advice, given when Eloise had truly been a child, rang in Eloise's mind. "There's grown-ups out there that love to embarrass Littles and watch them squirm. No matter what happens, be it bathtime, declarations that you made mommy a present, that means you pooped, diaper changes in front of strangers, or the grown-ups saying mean things about you like you can't understand them. Your face turns red and too many grown-ups will want to see you redder." Ramirez watched Eloise as she spoke, but the Little's expression didn't change, nor did her pudgy cheeks lose any of their peach color to blushing red. Eloise knew how this routine worked. The grown-up would pounce as soon as she thought she had an opening; remarks about her diaper wouldn't be enough. Her only regret was she had no way to communicate this to Rafael beyond example. Then an idea came to her. "I made poopy!" Eloise announced. She bobbed up and down I'm her Mommy's arms. It made her mess spread in her diaper, but that didn't matter to Eloise. What did matter was the grown-up's smile flickering again as Eloise squirmed in exactly the wrong way than she'd wanted. Rafael was now watching her more closely. "You certainly did…" Ramirez said with a sniff. She turned to Mommy. "You've definitely got a knack. Allison is just a dear, as well. She's always helping with little Rafe here. Still a child herself yet I've watched her change his diaper so efficiently that he barely has time to realize he's wet." She bent down and kissed her Little on the top of his head. He whimpered, and the grown-up's smile got bigger. "I'm very proud of her, myself," Mommy said. "Not even driving age and she has a maternal instinct that can put actual mothers to shame. I worry, though. It's the kind of thing that can go to a girl's head." "Is that what happened with Catherine?" Ramirez asked. "Almost certainly." Mommy nodded. "To hear Allie tell it, she saw that Little in wet panties and absolutely couldn't ignore her." Mommy sighed. "In truth, I think she's in over her head." "I'm inclined to agree," Ramirez said, frowning. "At that age, children tend to overreach." "That's actually why we've put her in charge of Cathy. My husband's at home sorting out the paperwork. On paper, we're the ones adopting her, otherwise Allie has the mommy responsibilities. Even if she proves unable to handle things right now, it'll be good for her in the long term." "I thought of doing much the same," Ramirez said. She smiled and waved her hand. "My own daughter, she wants to show me she's an adult. Once Catherine was adopted I'd planned to make my Mercedes her caretaker, just like you're doing, and-" Whatever the woman was going to say was interrupted by the entrance of two others. The first was a grown-up girl about Sissie's age. She gripped the hand of and pulled along a big kid dressed like a Little. The big kid was crying and rubbing the arm as if it was in pain. "Mamá, you will not believe what just happened!" the grown-up girl said. Eloise winced at the volume and pitch of the girl's voice. When she opened her eyes she saw Rafael and the big kid shaking. "Mercedes, watch your tone," the other grown-up told her. "But Mamá, I saw that dwarf that stole Cathy!" Eloise felt her Mommy's arm suddenly get stiff. The other grown-up looked at Mommy, then back to her daughter. "Mercedes, not now." Mrs. Ramirez gestured to Mommy. "I'm speaking to Mrs. Jaruwalski." Eloise noticed the extra stress the woman put in their last name. Mercedes, however, did not. "Do you know what that runt did? What she said to me?" "Be quiet, Mercy," Mrs. Ramirez snapped. Mercy? Eloise thought. Eloise's vocabulary did not contain the word "irony", but that did not mean she couldn't recognize it when she heard it. She also saw Mrs. Ramirez gesture her way. "Right now you are acting less mature than the Little in the dirty diaper. Get yourself under control or you'll be the biggest child in this store to get a spanking, today!" Mercedes' eyes went wide as her mommy made that threat. Eloise could relate. She didn't like getting spanked, either. What confused Eloise for a moment was the angry look Mercedes gave her. As if it was Eloise's fault she was getting scolded. Mrs. Ramirez turned to Eloise's mommy. "Alas, it seems it may be too early for mine as well," she said. Mrs. Ramirez sounded friendly, but she was glaring at her daughter the whole time. "Maybe your daughter getting Catherine first was a blessing in disguise." "But Mamá-" "Hush! You've embarrassed us both enough for one day!" Mommy watched this for a moment before sitting Eloise in her shopping cart. Eloise was used to dirty diapers enough that she barely reacted as the mess in her diaper was squished. "It was a pleasure to see you, Mrs. Ramirez, but I can see you've just gotten busy. I'll leave you to it," Mommy said to the other grown-up as she buckled Eloise into the cart "Do not worry, Mrs. Jaruwalski," Ramirez said quickly. "This won't take long." "It's fine. Best to be thorough with these matters, so don't rush on my account. Ellie needs a clean diaper before she smells up the whole store, anyway." Ramirez frowned, but gave Mommy a nod. "Very well. I hope we have a chance to speak again." With that she went back to scolding her daughter. Eloise tried to wave at Rafe and the big kid but if either saw her they didn't wave back. Mercedes saw and shot a dirty look at Eloise before her mother grabbed her chin and forced her to look at her mommy. Mommy didn't say anything to Eloise as they made their way to the potties and changing rooms. Not even the usual assurance that she'd be in clean pants before she knew it. She also seemed to be going a bit faster than she usually pushed shopping carts. That part would have been fun of not for the rest of it. When they arrived Mommy and Eloise found Sissie and Cathy waiting for them. Sissie sat on a bench by the potties with Cathy in her cart. Cathy looked like she'd been crying. "Sissie!" Eloise cried out. Both Sissie and her Little looked at the approaching cart. A soon as Mommy saw Sissie's face the cart picked up speed again, coming to a sudden halt next to Sissie's. Mommy looked at Sissie, who looked pale. "Allie, honey, what happened?" she asked. It was a moment before Sissie answered. "I just called my school's queen bee a bitch to her face." "Ooooh! Sissie said a Bad Word!" "Eloise, hush." Mommy addressed Sissie. "Care to elaborate?" Allison launched into the tale of the encounter with Mercedes Ramirez. Eloise ignored them and looked to her fellow Little in the cart next door. Now that Eloise had a closer look, she could see Cathy had definitely been crying. "Are you okay?" Eloise asked. "I'll be all right," Cathy said. She sniffed. "Just let myself get a bit more upset than I meant to is all." Cathy sniffed again. Then again. Then cast a look at Eloise. "What?" Eloise asked. Cathy stared at Eloise a long moment before she answered. "How do you do that?" Cathy asked. "How do you just… sit there like being in a dirty diaper is the most normal thing in the world?" Cathy's face became red. "I wet until I leaked and I'm mortified." Eloise looked at Cathy's lower half and saw that Cathy had indeed leaked, going by the wet spots on her shortalls. She was also dripping just a little. Then she looked Cathy in the eyes. "It is normal," Eloise said. "We're Littles. Where else are we going to pee-pee and poopy? The potty?" Eloise laughed. "Have you seen the size of a potty? We'd fall in and bwoosh," Eloise spun her hand in circle. "Right down the drain." "My old place had a Little sized potty, I mean toilet." "Who emptied it?" Eloise asked. "Not a potty-, toilet like that," Cathy said. Then sighed. "Never mind, it's embarrassing to talk about this." "Why? It's just diaper stuff," Eloise said. "And potty stuff, too, I guess." "Do you just casually talk about your own poop all the time?" "Oh, yeah," Eloise replied. "I'm always being asked 'did Ellie make poo poo?' or told I made a stinky. Whenever I'm playing with the other kids at school or the park there's always that moment when we all notice the smell and-" "How?!" Cathy exclaimed. "How can you be so... so blasé about being treated like a baby?" Eloise looked at Cathy thoughtfully. She understood now. Almost every Little she'd ever met had this problem. "I'm not being treated like a baby," said the girl in the dirty diaper. "I'm being treated like a Little. If I were a baby Mommy and Daddy would expect me to actually try and use the potty, to graduate preschool, to drink from things other than bottles and sippies. They don't expect any of that because I'm a Little." "You talk like there's a difference," Cathy said. "There is a difference," Eloise said. "Babies grow up." Cathy stared at Eloise. "They really got to you, didn't they?" Cathy replied finally. "You never had a chance." Eloise sighed and leaned forward on her seat. She rested her head in her arms and turned her face to Cathy. "I was so sure you'd get it," she said. "Because you're smart, and you don't put up fights over everything... but you're still thinking you can be a grown-up, aren'cha?" Cathy scowled at Eloise, but any retort was cut off by Mommy and Sissie, who had finished their talk and approached the Littles. "Is everything all right here?" Mommy asked sternly, her eyes focused on Cathy. Eloise turned to face her Mommy. "We were just talking," said Eloise. Cathy said nothing. Mommy looked from Cathy to Eloise. "Fine," Mommy said. "But if I think you two are arguing at least one of you is going to meet Mr. Hairbrush." Eloise gulped. Cathy's face was red, but otherwise normal. She probably didn't know what hairbrushes were like when they were used on a Little's bottom rather than her top. Mommy reached into the cart and lifted Eloise out of it, then turned to Sissie. "I'll change stinky if you get leaky," Mommy said to Sissie as she got Cathy out of her cart. Sissie nodded and the grown-ups collected a few of the new changing supplies from Mommy's cart. "Mom, did you get what I asked about?" "Right there." Mommy pointed at one of the bottles Eloise had helped get. Sissie thanked Mommy and the grown-ups took their took their Littles into the potties to get their diapers changed. Inside there were potty stalls all along one side. The other was half sinks half changing tables. Sissie took Cathy to the changing table at the end. Mommy laid Eloise down on the table right before it and started undoing the snaps on the bottom of her shortalls. "Yeah, these are soaked through," Eloise heard Sissie say. "Hey, Mom, can I get one of Cathy's new outfits?" "Have they been paid for?" Mommy asked as she pulled the hem of the shortalls to Eloise's stomach. Sissie must have shaken her head because as Mommy began untaping Eloise's diaper she said, "Then no. She'll have to go without until the parking lot at least. More likely until we get to Ms. Mayhew's." Eloise heard Cathy moan. She herself smiled at the mention of Gwennie's Mommy. That meant her playdate with Gwennie was still on. "We took stuff out of the carts when we came in." "That's different," Mommy said. "We took changing supplies. The store doesn't mind that. Littles need clean diapers. Pants are optional." Eloise heard Sissie coo at Cathy, who was making sad sounds. Eloise made her decision then. With what was for her a minimum of squirming, Eloise slipped her arms into the shortalls and, from there, pushed the garment over her head and off of her entirely. Mommy was too busy wiping Eloise's bottom to notice anything was amiss until the Little flung the garment over the side of the changing table. She caught sight of the shortalls falling and threw a stern look Eloise's way. "Eloise Jaruwalski just what do you think you're doing?" Eloise cringed at her Mommy's tone, but held firm. "I wanna be like this!" she said. Mommy looked at Eloise, then over to where Sissie was changing Cathy. She nodded, then grabbed Eloise by the ankles, pulled her legs up so her bottom was exposed, then have Eloise five hard spanks on her bare butt. Eloise began to wail. "That was for throwing your clothes on the floor," Mommy said as she released Eloise's legs and began to rub lotion onto her. When both Littles had been changed, they were set on the floor outside the potties and placed under Sissie's watchful eye while Mommy put all their stuff into her cart went to pay for everything. Sissie looked at them with her "Oh my goodness you are so adorable!" look on her face, but she didn't say the words this time. Without their shortalls, both Littles were now dressed in pastel t-shirts, their shoes and, of course, their diapers. Both of their faces were red, Eloise from crying after her spanking while Cathy kept pulling at the hem of her shirt. Cathy tugged at it even though it stubbornly refused to become long enough to cover her belly button, let alone her diaper. Eloise watched for a moment before grabbing one of Cathy's hands in hers. "It's okay, Cathy," Eloise said. "It's less embarrassing 'cause we're the same." Cathy looked at Eloise, then down at herself. To Eloise's relief, she giggled. "Yeah," Cathy said with a shake of her head. "I guess we are." Eloise thought Cathy sounded sad as she said that. She got no time to dwell on this as Mommy came back at that moment. She handed a Sissie a diaper bag like the one used for Eloise. "All the essentials for Cathy are there," Mommy said as Sissie took the bag and started looking through it. "Everything else I took back to the car for now so we didn't need to lug around shopping bags and Littles." Sissie nodded as she picked up Cathy. Eloise held up her arms for her Mommy to pick her up and Eloise and her family were off for more shopping. Eloise hoped her stunt during her diaper change didn't ruin her chance of going to the toy store...

122.) "Josie, may I see you for a moment?" It was Marta's voice; she was wearing well-fitted pants and a top that showed off just how lovely her figure was, in the way that the complex maid’s uniform never could, and she was watching the two of them play with the dolls. "I'm sure that Rewrew can babysit the dollies for a few minutes, can't she?" Not seeing Marta in her maid dress was weird. I mean, I'd seen her in street clothes before, but… it's different. It felt different. I bit my lip and got up from the ground, walking over to her with an awkward toddle. I wasn't used to not wearing diapers. I bit my lip a little and followed her into the kitchen. "You look pretty," I said when we were alone. "Thank you, Little Princess Josie." She smiled, the sort of smile she never did, bright and cheerful and genuine, in response. "Mommy mentioned how brave you were with making a point to Rewrew, and wanted me to check on you and see if you would want a diaper now? We won't tell Rewrew, it'll be our secret. I just know how safe and lovely they make you feel, like a proper little princess." I licked my lips a little and turned back to the other room. The boy was still playing with the dolls. I shifted nervously in place and looked down at the floor. "…I think he'll make fun of me… or… or will think you made me wear it…" I didn't want either of those things. I actually saw some progress in the boy… but I felt so uncomfortable without a diaper… "Well, you could tell him that you asked me for it, if he asks." Marta smiled, fixing one of Josie’s pretty pigtails as she spoke. "After all, if he knows that you enjoy the safety and security of your diapers, then he can't possibly argue that you choose to wear them. And they make you feel nice, don't they, Little Princess Josie? Nice in your tummy, right here?" The maid’s hand brushed the place just below the girl’s belly button and smiled. I nodded my head quietly, my cheeks as red as cherries. "You go in there." "…with Rew?" "I think it's best he see you ask. To show you aren't hiding it." She was right. I knew she was right. But to admit it, in front of him… I shook my head a little. "I… I will probably be fine without one..." "It's important that you embrace yourself, Josie. Isn't that what you want? I know that's what Mommy wants for you, she wants for you to be unashamed. She spoke to you about that, didn't she?" Much of today had been spent for Marta reviewing the logs of the sessions for Josie, to get caught up properly so she could begin to help with the treatment in a more meaningful way. "Try saying it, just quietly, just you and me. Say I'm Josie, and I love to wear diapers. Just once, try it for me?" I shook my head, looking at my feet. I felt a little sick. Honestly, I had never given thought to diapers before this place. Now, I… I didn’t see them as such a bad thing. They weren't fun. But they were comfortable. They made me feel safe… and… sure, I'd prefer them. But admitting I'd prefer them, out loud, was something I hadn't done… "Remember the first time you that were Little in the house here, and how confused you lost you felt?" Marta was allowed to encourage Josie to gently peer into her hole, as long as she didn't push too hard. This was as good a chance as any to make use of that new privilege. "I remember that you were scared of everybody else, but that you trusted me. Remember? We've always been close, Josie, haven't we? I bet you could say it to me, just quietly, softly…" Though her words had more energy to them, more life, the woman still spoke in the adopted French accept that she'd taken when she'd become Marta. It was only natural now. …she was right. I mean, things were different now. Marta had punished me. But she did that in good standing. It helped. And since then, she has been so close to me. Her and Nora would make amazing parents… "I… um…" Jeeze… I couldn't believe I was doing this… "I… like the diapers… they make me feel safe..." "It's nice to have a feeling of safety right there in the foundations of who you are, isn't it?" Marta kissed Josie's forehead affectionately, and held her gently. "You can say it again if you like, the first time is the hardest, but you'll be amazed how easy the second time is and then the third. It's just the truth, and the truth can be hard to tell sometimes, but after you say it once, it's not hard at all." “Okay…" "I'm going to go get your supplies." "…o…okay…" Marta left me alone and I went back into the living room nervously. The boy looked up at me in his flouncy dress. "What was all that?" "…um… Marta's… uh… she's getting me… um… a new… uh…" Just say it. "…diaper…" "…see! See… she just said that to make us go away, but she was going to put you back in diapers no matter what because you're her slave." He frowned, though he had a certain air of… well, not smugness. The boy didn't know how to be smug. It was like he knew he should be smug, but he'd never been that way before so he just didn't know how to act. "They don't care what you want." "They do so!" I was mad. I was actually angry. I'd forgotten what anger felt like. I felt my fists tremble at my sides and I shook my head aggressively. "I asked, okay?! I wanted it! And ya know, I'm stupid for even letting you convince me to take it off. You're just a bully. You're just a big bully and I'm gonna do whatever I want. If anybody's bossing people around, it's you!" Those words were heavy to the boy, and his eyes went downwards, focused on the girl’s feet — a default reaction to being chided. It wasn't true… he wasn't a bully… he wasn't… he was obedient, and he served, and he was good. He was a good boy. He made people proud of him. He frowned, biting his lip the way he'd seen her do — emulation was often his best way of learning — and stammered softly. “I didn't know you wanted it… I'm sorry..." I looked down at my feet, too, shuffling from foot to foot. "…I have accidents… I… I don't feel safe like this. I don't wanna mess up Mommy's carpet because she's so nice… and I just feel so…" I felt tears in my eyes. "I just… wanna feel safe… safe from doing something dumb… something I don't gotta do…" "I'm sorry… I'm…" He held out his arms, gently tugged at one of the bandages and pulled away the tip, letting some of the bandage fall away to show long dark purple scars on his skin all over any scrap of free space on the skin of his wrists, and presumably, arms. This was how he got disciplined, he'd have his arms flogged. "Please punish me as you see fit." "…ugh! Why do you gotta say stupid stuff like that, huh?!" I was still angry. I was crying and stupid and angry, and I hated it. I hated this boy… “I’m not gonna hurt you!” And with that, I walked away. Marta was in a couple minutes later, holding a changing pad and a diaper, and looking around. But I'd gone to the room, the one with the cribs. I just didn't want to deal with him anymore.

121.) "I feel exposed." Those were the first words that came from the boys lips after Josie sat down next to him in the playroom - he was in a dress, the sort of dress that only a toddler would wear and only on a very very special occasion, the sort that managed to have more fabric than an adult’s wedding dress. Of course, scaled up to the boy, it was a veritable ocean of silk and satin and taffeta. He looked rather unhappy about the situation. Josie's eyes were bright. "Oh Rew you look so pretty though! Look at all those ruffles…" I played with them jealously. Truth be told, I was never big into the flouncy stuff. I liked simplicity in my childish outfits. Even before this place, when I just liked little girl things. "Mommy must really like you!" “It doesn't matter if she likes me, just as long as this makes her happy." It was his fallback, his safety net — the most reprehensible things might happen to the boy and if he could qualify it as an act of submission it made things tolerable. Acceptable. And it had always worked, too, only he wasn't aware that Josie was warned of his methods ahead of time. "I don't think it makes her happy," I said simply, still playing with the satin of the dress. The boy looked at me a little bewildered. "She thinks it makes you happy. That you like being a girl. Don't you?" He just stared at me. Blinking. "I…" "If not, just tell her." "She wants me to dress like a girl." More avoidance, expertly weaved through the pitfalls of the topic. "I'm a boy and that can't change but if Eleanora… Mommy," he detested the term, but it had been instructed, "wants for me to dress this way then I will." He was, admittedly, very good at this whole thing. "I miss Daddy…" "Mommy told me she wanted a little boy," I said quietly, and shrugged my shoulders. "But if you wanna just stay a little girl, I'm sure she'll find somebody else." I left the boy, then, and went over to play with blocks. Honestly, I wasn't manipulating him. I was just telling him what Mommy told me. His cheeks puffed out a little bit and he followed Josie, his voice taking on a tone that was new for him, or at least new for the him that anybody here knew. "If she wants a boy then why is she making me wear this stuff?! It's silly…" Although the wind fell out of his sails, or his puffy dress, rather quickly into the outburst, it was still a solid indication of his annoyance. "I don't know why Mommy won't just let me serve her…" "She doesn't want any of that. I think she wants you to do whatever you want." It was a strange loop. He'd pull himself out of it with some esoteric thought, but it would always sit there, looping. He couldn't stay out of it forever. She wanted him to do what he wanted. He wanted to do what she wanted. One of them had to change their minds, and until he did, he was defying her by staying subservient. "…but I wanna be good!" He frowned and plopped down on the floor next to the girl, a lack of any padded crinkling that would coordinate him to her. "She doesn't know how to fix anything… she just wants to make me a slave like you are, and I'm not a slave, I'm subby, and being subby is better than being a slave you know…" Was he.. introspective? I shrugged again. "I don't really know what you're talking about… I'm not anything here, just me. I play dolls 'cause I wanna. When I'm upset, Mommy takes care of me. Marta makes me food. But that's it. I'm just who I wanna be. I do what I wanna do." "Nobody does what they wanna do… everybody is subby to someone… you can't leave, even if you wanna! So you're being subby, you're being controlled, everybody gets controlled and that's normal, that's fine, that's what's best…" His words sounded increasingly desperate, like her nonchalance was about the worst thing in the whole damn world. "…lemme prove it, then, okay?" He just looked at me. He was right, to a degree. I couldn't leave here. I knew now that I didn't want to, but that wasn't always the case. But it was the same as the law: you can't kill people. That's not being a servant. That's knowing right and wrong. There was a line. Wasn't there…? "What do you want me to do? Something you don't think I'm allowed to. I'll see if I can do it!" His answer came quickly, maybe a little too quickly, maybe like he'd been thinking about it for a while. "Take off that diaper. Don't let her disrespect you like that… only slaves wear diapers, because it takes away part of what makes you human, and we're not property… we're servants." That was a very important difference to Rew, even though few people might ever have been able to appreciation the distinction. I opened my mouth a little and felt my cheeks blush. I had this happen once before. I decided sometime after my first week that I didn't need diapers. I yelled all the time at Nora until she finally gave in. She let me wear underwear, real underwear. And… I wound up wet and in trouble. The idea of being in trouble again… "I… I don't want to do that, though…" My voice was meek. I was nervous. "You don't want to be a person? You want to be a slave? You want to be her slave? See…? I told you, you're just… you don't even know it, but you're giving into her because you miss your Daddy, like I miss mine… we could… we could get out of here…" Crucially, his arms were still bandaged, a grim reminder to all but him, it seemed. “We could find my Daddy, and he could take care of us both, and we'd serve him… and he wouldn't make you be a slave…" "I'm not a slave!" I shouted. I was getting worked up. This wasn't how this was supposed to go… I shifted nervously on the carpet and looked around the room. "I… I mean, I'm not being kept in this thing. I wanna wear it. I feel safer in it…" But how else was I supposed to get him to believe me...? “You…want to wear a diaper? Nobody wants that, that's… that's…" He shook his head. "You're lying… you're lying, you wouldn't want that, it's… it's degrading just to make you wear it, and she makes you wet it, too, and she shouldn't humiliate you unless you've been bad and you don't seem bad at all, you seem like such a good girl so why is she punishing you?!" …tears. He was crying. He seemed as stunned by it as anybody. I bit hard on my lip and I shook my head. "F-fine…" This wasn't good. I never remembered to use the bathroom anymore. I never thought about it. But maybe if I could just stay out of diapers until the boy knew how serious I was… if I could change back into one before any accidents… "I'll show you that I can do anything I wanna do. Even if I don't wanna do this…" I turned around, facing away from Rew, and lifted the nightgown. I hadn't been changed into a romper yet. I untaped the edges of the diaper and rolled it up. Since it was only just after breakfast, I was still dry. "There. Done." “See? That's better, isn't it? You're her servant, not her slave… only slaves wear diapers, and you're not a slave, you're not…" He rubbed his eyes when he saw the diaper, and though it made him feel a little bit queazy, he was smiling a little bit. "You can take away a subs right to choose, and you should! Subs make bad choices… but you should never take away their right to be a person… if you do, they become a slave, and slaves don't love, they only obey. You love Mommy, right? So you can't be a slave, and you can't wear diapers." “Whatever…" I was uncomfortable. Horribly, horribly uncomfortable. But to confess this discomfort, to confess that not only did I need diapers, but that I wanted them? I wasn't sure I could do that. Not honestly. I just needed to stick with this… "So you see my point, though. I can do whatever I wanna do. Mommy wants me to be happy." "…then show her that you're not wearing a diaper. if she says its okay, then you're right… but if she punishes you, then I'm right." Truly, any distraction from his current attire was welcome, and he rubbed the last wetness from his eyes with a little smile. He was right. She was a slave. She didn't have freedom, or choice. And slaves were pitiful… subs were to be envied. It was a blessing to be a sub, and a curse to be a slave. "Fine." She wouldn't punish me. I mean, she would if I wet her carpet again, but… I shook my head and walked straight into the kitchen. The boy stumbled to his feet and followed behind me. I still hadn't seen Marta today, but I went down Mommy's hallway anyway and knocked on her office door. It was a minute before it opened, the woman standing curiously, watching the two of us. "I'm not wearing these anymore," I said, and handed her the diaper. If Nora had been a stupid woman, she might not have known what was going on. But Nora was not a stupid woman. She knew that the boy would go on the offensive with Josie, and though she was loathe to use her princess as a token in this play, she'd prepared her amply, and knew she could fix anything set out of place. So she smiled, and nodded her head. "That's up to you, Princess. You just let me know if you change your mind." She would, of course, this was just to prove a point to him, and Nora's cooperation would certainly do that. She took the dry diaper out of my hand and closed the door. I turned back to the boy, who stood there in a blank stare of awe. He didn't understand. He would, though. Nora wasn't here to demand anything. She was here to keep me safe. And I felt so unsafe, now… "See? Can I go back to playing dolls now?" He frowned, not used to being so wrong, but also not used to thinking he was right, because his own judgement was a new concept to the boy in the first place. "…can… can I play, too?" It was a dumb thing to ask, but to be truthful, he was exhausted as could be after that short exchange, and he felt so defeated for having barked up such a wrong tree. Honestly, even asking was stressful to him. "Do you wanna?" He just looked at me. Just blinked, and looked at his feet. He shuffled around like I did when I was nervous, and looked around the room. After all, nothing was being demanded of him. Nothing was making him play dolls… "I guess…" "Alright. Come on, I'll introduce you."

120.) I woke up on my own the next day. The sun was coming in through the high windows and I rubbed my eyes. I looked around the room - at the dryness of my crib and at the emptiness of the other. Maybe he would be staying in a guest room. The new boy. I didn't climb out of the crib or cry. I put the pacifier in my mouth and sucked on it. This was often how I was in the morning - I'd wait to get let out. "Good morning, my favorite girl." It was, rare though it may be, Nora who came into the room that morning. Her air was someone who'd been up for some time, and she smiled down at her daughter in the crib, leaning lightly on the bars. "How did you sleep, my precious little Josie? Are you excited to meet your new sister?" I looked up at Nora with a curious look and sat up in my crib. I looked around the room before taking the pacifier out of my mouth. "…what about Rew? He isn't staying?" Not that I minded. But at the same time, what Anni said last night really stuck with me… maybe it wasn't so bad having him around. At least he hugged nicely… Nora smiled. Josie had all the naivety of the cutest child and it was most definitely a part of her charm. She slowly shook her head and clicked her tongue, uncharacteristically animated for the woman who was typically so stoic. And then it happened — Marta came into the room. Rew was nowhere to be seen, but he wasn't the star of that moment, anyway; the focal moment was the fact that Marta was not in uniform. She wore a simple dress, her hair down instead of up, and she looked… radiant. "El, Rew will be waking up soon. Would you want me to get Josie up while you tend to her?" "It's fine, Marta, you can tend to Rew. I'm going to spend a few minutes with my daughter, I think after all of this, she deserves some attention." “…her?” I'd seen Marta out of uniform. Twice, maybe. Once when she was driving me home. One other time when she had to go out grocery shopping. But it was still so jarring… Marta left the room, leaving the two of us alone. I bit my lip and played quietly with the pacifier in my fingers. "Is everything okay…? Everything seems weird…" Backwards, kind of. "Everything is quite well, Josie. There are a few changes that won't take too long to get used to, and soon enough you're going to have a new sister. It's also a sad day, I know, because I have to give you the news that Anni won't be with us anymore — she's finally better, and she's moving on. But she will be staying on as weekend babysitter, for you and your new sister." It was true — everything was weird. A little different, a little change. It was exciting, but also unknown. New. She changed me on the table and took my hand in hers. She led me down the hall and into the kitchen, where she sat me at the table. She made pancakes, which was nice. Familiar. I liked spending time like this, with Nora. It made me feel safe. Especially on a day in which so little was. "You're going to get to meet Rew as a girl soon, and I'd like for you to have a chance to ask me any questions before that all happens - anything about her, or about her treatment, or anything you like." It was unusual for Nora to be so forthcoming with treatment like this, but Josie had some differences from her usual patients, especially with regards to Rew's situation. Nora would never compromise Josie's treatment, of course, but she would most definitely leverage Josie’s strengths where she could, for the benefit of both Rew and her. "…Rew's not a girl…" I said it like it was plain as day. Nora smiled down at me. "And you aren't a baby." …right. But I dress like one. I get treated like one. Taking control away from me to resolve my issues, so there's stasis when there shouldn't be. I guess it made sense… "…okay, I get it." "Rew may well be one of my most challenging cases yet, and every step of her treatment is going to be carefully chosen and implemented. Without due care, Rew could come to idealize being here, and that will make treatment almost impossible." Her hand played with Josie's hair as the girl sat atop the stool at the rarely-used breakfast bar. "So I'd like to make sure that my favorite girl has her questions answered, so you can be Mommy's little helper." I smiled happily and kicked my feet against the side of the stool. Mommy's helper. That sounded nice! I smiled up at her as she worked her way through the fridge, organizing pancakes for the both of us. Probably for Rew and Marta, too. "I think I get it. I just gotta say she instead of he. I can do that." "That's right. And when Rew speaks about her life before, Mommy would like for you to pretend like she's just telling a story from a book. Smile, and giggle, and ask what happened next, be your usual charming self. Rew falls back on those experiences, hoping they'll shock and make an impact, and reinforce who she was then. If she realizes that it won't work, she'll slowly detach herself from that. Do you think you can do that for Mommy?" The smell of pancake batter being whisked by hand wafted in the kitchen as Nora cradled the bowl, uncharacteristically domestic for her. "I guess…" Ask her what's next? Ask her for the story? It made my stomach turn. But if it would help Rew… if it would help Mommy… I hugged Catcat to my chest and played with my fingers in front of me. I could do it. It would be fine… what's the worst that could happen? "You know, my little princess, if something is worrying you, this is what Mommy is here for. This is why we're having this talk, so that you have a chance to talk to me about the things you're worried about." Well, that was one part of it — this conversation would soon move to the change in dynamic with Marta and Nora, too, but one thing at a time. "I…" I shifted uncomfortably in dryness of the diaper, having been changed since waking up. I bit at my lip. "I think I'm just nervous… 'cause I don't like him talking about stuff… um… like that. But it's okay. I think I can handle it…" And if I couldn't, I'd have Mommy to talk to. "Well, think about it like she's telling you about a dream she had, or a story she made up. And stories aren't real, so they can't hurt you. But right now she believes the stories are real, so they can hurt her. And she's your sister, so we're going to do our best to help her." Josie was a very bright girl, and she'd become very adept at coming to Nora nowadays when she needed help or was in over her head. "I'll try…" I was still nervous. I would keep to my promise of trying, to try to evaluate Rew's stories as just that: stories. But even scary stories were scary… it wasn't them being real that made them scary. Maybe it would work. Maybe it wouldn't. But at least I'd try. "Good girl." "The other thing I'd like to talk to you about is Marta." Marta who was no longer Miss Marta, no longer a servant not as of today. Of course, her compliance would likely remain a permanent fixture in their lives, but there was a changing of things, a passing of the past in the past few weeks, and today had been the day it felt right. "Mommy and Marta are in love." "…oh." I mean. I wasn't surprised. I mean, I was a little. But not like… excessively. Just… surprised because she told me. Surprised because she used the word love instead of just sex. Then again, I was a child… "Um. Is she… uh…" What's the word… "Does she… um… do you like…" Why did romance feel so frickin' foreign now?! "The important thing to know, and the only thing to worry about over, is that Marta is going to be an equal to Mommy now; she won't be a maid, or a servant. She'll still do everything she does, but because she wants to and enjoys it. She'll still change you, and nurse you, and be the same person. But she won't be wearing a uniform anymore." Simple terms, the way a child could understand. "I'd like you to ask any questions you feel like you need to, though." “Okay…" They were in love? Marta and Mommy? "Um… uh… when did you… I mean, hasn't she been working here for like, forever…?" Okay, so I didn't know much about Marta. I didn't know much about Mommy, either! Has this been going on long...? The woman smiled, took a breath, and decided to be forthright. "Mommy and Marta are actually married, and have been for quite some years." It would be a lot to take in, yes, but perhaps not so bad from a child's point of view; children understood things in a very simple way that was sometimes very helpful. "Marta did a bad thing a long time ago, and so she became Mommy's maid for a while. But she's worked off her mistake now." "…oh… kay…" Yeah. That's a normal thing. Sure… "Uh… um…" Wow. Alright. Okay. They were married. How didn't I notice that? How did they hide it so well? Were they trying to hide it? It seemed so… senseless… "…well I'm happy… uh… that you're… uh… back together… then…" Wow. Just wow… "Miss Marta isn't going to be the maid, though..?" "Marta will do everything she does now, but she'll be my partner now, instead of my employee. Very simple." The pancakes were placed in front of the girl, cut into little pieces already with a childish spork on the plate, and her hand brushed Josie's cheek to calm her. "Remember what we talked about, when things seem overwhelming, and hard to understand or explain? Describe them in ten words or less. Try now for me." "…Mommy and Marta are married…" Five words. "…uh… and…" Six. "And…" Six… "Um…" Six… "Mommy's happy…" Eight. Eight words. And she was right. It made things a lot simpler. If they were both happy, who was I to judge? I took a deep breath and smiled up at the woman, then down at the pancakes. "No milk..?" I'd been breastfed breakfast for… gosh, weeks? A month maybe? It was so surreal to have real breakfast… "A treat." "…thank you.”

Chapter Twenty-Three Helen sat alone in her apartment, eating cold pizza. She just didn't have the energy to cook herself a real meal tonight... again. She had ordered the pizza yesterday and never bothered putting the box in the fridge. She laid on her couch in the dark apartment, the glow from the TV the only light source. The news man was rambling about the pet craze in Catalon, some talking head was saying that sort of thing would never be legal in Gaule. Helen didn't even hear any of it. Aimee never came in today, Helen brooded, She never called.. she's not answering her phone. Did her business friend adopt her? If anyone was going to, that would be the person. Helen pictured that cold business lady holding Little Aimee, dressed in a frilly princess dress with a bonnet and a thick diaper peeking out. She won't love her like I would. Her thoughts were interrupted by the ringing phone - it was Emma. She swallowed the bite and answered. "Emma, hi.. " "Helen, where are you? It's Friday night, we were supposed to go out. Did that girl say yes?" Emma's voice was cheerful. She was a sweetheart, they'd been friends for a couple of years now. Emma was a tiny thing by Amazon standards, a few inches shorter and she'd be considered a Mid - a rare thing on Gaule. They had met on a bowling team that Helen had joined on a lark and had hit it off immediately. Emma only came up to Helen's shoulders, so they were an odd pair together.. but they complimented each other quite nicely. Emma was a girly-girl, all skirts and makeup, and straight as an arrow. She was dating a man named Ethan, they'd been getting pretty serious over the last few months. Helen liked Ethan, he was a nice guy. "No... " Helen started. "You didn't ask her, did you! Helen! Do I have to go to your store and ask her for you? I will and you know it," Emma's tiny voice sounded so fierce, Helen couldn't help but laugh. "She didn't come to work today, Emma. I'm actually really worried about her. She didn't call in, she just didn't show up." Worried didn't begin to describe it, Helen was beyond worried, she was worried sick. "Then let's go to her house and check on her. Ethan and I will come and get you. You have to come out with us tonight, Helen! You promised!" Helen winced, it was true. She had promised. Emma had raked her over the coals until she spilled about Aimee, and she had gushed her feelings all over her friend. Emma had hugged her and held her hands while she rambled on and on about how wonderful and brave Aimee was. They had made plans tonight to finally force Helen into asking the Little out. "I can't, Emma - I'm her boss. I can't just show up at her house and ask her out on a date, it's sexual harassment." "So they'll make you do a sensitivity training thing if it blows up on us! It's not like you're going to kidnap her, we're just going to go out to that new gourmet pizza place! Come on. I'll even knock on the door, you can wait in the car." "Well... " Helen looked at the cold pizza crust on the coffee table, and decided to keep her current eating habits to herself. "You have her address memorized, don't you?" "I didn't memorize it, I just.. know it because I had to look at her record file today to call her and ask if she was coming in," Helen lied, she had looked at Aimee's file two dozen times over the past couple of days. "Okay, Ethan and I will pick you up in 20 minutes, we'll go ask your Little girlfriend if she's okay, and then take her out for yummy pizza and we'll all be happy!" "Emma wait, I didn't- " Helen sighed as her friend hung up on her, knowing full well she did it on purpose to keep her from backing out. Emma knew her too well. She was a sweetheart, always pushing Helen to expand her horizons and come out of her shell a bit. Their time together was always fun and emotionally rewarding, and Helen really felt like Emma was leading her to being a better person. She was the sweetest person Helen knew. With a groan, she lifted herself from the couch and started changing out of her work clothes. Emma wasn't going to take 'no' for an answer and 20 minutes wasn't much time. * * * Helen was silently panicking in the passenger seat of Ethan's car. Ethan was a very nice guy, but Helen still didn't know him all that well and she wasn't great with unfamiliar people in social situations where she wasn't in charge. "Okay, so tell us again about Aimee," Emma's bubbly voice came from the back seat. She always gave up the front seat to her much taller friend so she'd be comfortable. Ethan smiled over at Helen, his tinted glasses hiding his eyes a bit. Ethan had slicked-sideways sandy blond hair and a full sandy mustache and beard that extended quite a way past his chin. His smile was full of pearly white teeth.. and it was infectious. Helen found herself smiling too. He was in green flannel tonight and tight jeans.. Helen felt a little silly seeing as she was wearing a similar outfit, but with blue flannel and baggy jeans. She didn't exactly feel ladylike next to Ethan. "I already told you twice," Helen blushed, looking out the window away from both of them. "I know, but I like hearing it! Come on... so she's a brunette Mid.. " Emma teased. "She's not and you know it," Helen snapped at her friend playfully. She craned her neck to look at Emma, who was practically goth tonight. Her black hair was up in pigtails with purple scrunchies, she wore a tight black crop-top with a cartoonish skull on it, a knee-length black skirt with lace fringe on it, black fishnets, and ridiculous platform shoes, which she was knocking together. Emma liked to push boundaries with her fashion choices, often picking things that made Amazon mothering instincts kick in. Ethan encouraged it.. Helen often wondered if he wished he were dating a Little. "Aimee has blonde ringlets like a doll, and blue eyes.. but what's special about her is her smile. She's so sweet and fragile.. I just want to hold her forever and never let her go!" Helen blushed in response to Emma's tinkling giggle, the tiny Amazon clapped. "Let's go get your girlfriend! Tonight is going to be great!" Helen wasn't so sure about that, but Emma wasn't going to let her give up just yet. The car's computer guided them to Aimee's apartment building and Emma climbed out, leaning into Helen's window a bit. "I'll be right back, don't make out with Ethan while I'm gone please," she teased, making Helen blush once more. "I'll come back with your Little girlfriend and we'll all go for yummy pizza. I heard the alfredo sauce they use is to die for!" "Sorry she keeps teasing you," Ethan's soft bass voice came from her left, "She really likes you and she's been worried about you. We're both really happy that you have someone you're interested in. You're a really nice person, Helen.. you deserve some happiness." "Yeah.. but what if Aimee's business friend has already adopted her? What if Emma knocks on the door and that woman is holding Aimee in her arms, diapered and swaddled and happy.. " "From what you said, you're not even sure that's what she wants, right?" "Yeah," Helen frowned, looking to Ethan, "I'm just scared. I should have told her how I feel about her already, and I'm really worried that I didn't hear anything at all from her today. I'm just afraid she's not okay... " * * * "Yeah?" Fiona answered the door, a slice of pizza in her left hand, looking disheveled in her sweats and a t-shirt. "Um.. " the small Amazon girl at her door stammered, Aimee figured she was in her late teens, "Is Aimee home?" "Who are you," Fiona demanded, her eyes narrowing, "What do you know about Aimee?" "Um, I.. Wow, you're scary," the girl took a step back, "I'm friends with Helen.. Aimee's friend from work.. and we were hoping she could come out to dinner with us? I heard she wasn't at work today, so.. " "If you are fucking with me," Fiona growled, "I will end you, do you understand me?" "What?" Emma panicked a bit, taking another step back, "Did I get the wrong apartment? I'm so sorry! Helen said this was the one... please, I'm sorry." "Where is Aimee?" Fiona demanded, stepping forward, "She goes missing last night and you show up here out of the blue, taunting me about it? Where is she, you little bitch?" "Whoa! Wait! I didn't know she was missing, Helen was really worried about her," Emma felt tears welling up in her eyes, she was terrified of Fiona, "Please don't hurt me." She found her back against the hallway wall and she slid to the ground, "I didn't do anything, I swear! I just wanted to meet her!" "I'm.. " Fiona snapped out of it as the girl started crying, "Sorry. I didn't mean to scare you. Aimee is my best friend," she offers a hand to the girl, helping her up, "She.. left last night and didn't come back. I don't know where she is and I'm really worried. I'm really sorry I scared you." "It's... it's okay, but I'm going to go now, all right? I'm really sorry I bothered you. I'm really sorry to hear your friend is missing," Emma kept talking as she walked quickly down the hall, "Good luck, I hope you find her." Fiona sighed, feeling rotten about scaring the girl.. she walked back into the apartment. Dammit Aimee, she thought to herself as she sank to the floor as soon as the door was closed, where are you? Emma walked as quickly as she could back to the car, struggling against herself to keep from running flat out. She wiped her tears away as she hurried. She wanted to be back safe with Ethan and Helen, who wouldn't let anything happen to her. "What's wrong?" Helen asked, leaning out the window as she saw Emma practically running back to the car. "Go!" Emma yelled as she slammed the back door behind her, "Go go go! Aimee's roommate is crazy!" "What?" Ethan put the car in gear and took off, pulling out of the apartment complex parking lot, "Are you okay? What happened?" "She attacked me!" Emma was freaking out, her dark makeup was running down her face from the tears, "Helen, I'm so sorry.. she doesn't know where Aimee is. Aimee left the apartment last night and never came back. Her roommate thought I took her and came back to taunt her. She is really scary!" Helen couldn't imagine the business lady that drove Aimee to work ever attacking anyone, she was really torn between asking Ethan to take her back there so she could talk to the woman, or comforting Emma. "Are you okay?" Helen asked, turning around in the passenger seat as best she could to face her friend. "Did she hurt you?" "I'm fine," Emma sighed, sinking into the back seat, "She just really scared me. She's intense, Helen." "Ethan, I hate to be a pain, but can you take me back there? I should talk to her roommate.. I need to find out everything I can." "What? I don't want to go back there, Helen - that lady is crazy." "You guys don't have to wait for me, but I really should talk to her. I won't be able to relax tonight if I don't." "Sure then, Helen. And we'll wait for you, won't we Emmy? We'll just sit in the car and wait for Helen to get back, then we'll go to dinner." "Fine, you're right. I'm just being a scaredy-cat. Sorry Helen." * * * Fiona groaned as another knock came at the door. She hadn't picked herself up off the ground all that long ago. She pulled herself up from the face-down position she collapsed into on the couch and shambled to the door. "What," she said flatly, half-expecting that girl to be back. She slowly looked upward at the towering Amazon on the other side of the door, "You're Aimee's boss." It wasn't a question, it was a flat statement by someone whose brain wasn't firing on all cylinders. "Yeah," Helen rubbed the back of her neck with her right hand, looking awkwardly past Fiona, "I'm Helen. I'd like to think I'm Aimee's friend. I came by because.. well, I'm worried about her." "That's some quality management," Fiona said sarcastically, "I don't think I'd go visiting my employees' homes after missing a day of work. Unfortunately, I don't know where she is. I'm worried about her too." "What happened? When did you see her last? She told me on Wednesday that she needed to help you with something.. and that's the last I heard from her." "Well," Fiona frowned up at the large unattractive woman, "She did help me.. but we didn't see eye to eye on the favor when it was done. We got in a fight and she left last night. She didn't come home.. I don't know where she is. She hasn't been arrested, she's not in any of the hospitals, and there haven't been any illegal adoption attempts on her. She can't leave the country because her license is here with me." "She doesn't have her license?" Helen asked worriedly, "Oh no.. I hope she's okay." "No one can adopt her without her consent, if anyone tries, all it will take is one stop by a cop and they'll see she's licensed and she'll be back home." "If an officer has reason to stop whoever has her," Helen corrected, "She.. she could be held against her will somewhere." "You think I don't know that?" Fiona snapped, "It's all I've been thinking about for twenty-four hours. Ugh, Aimee is a hassle even when she's missing!" "Well," Helen frowned, deciding that she really wanted to get away from this woman now, "If you hear from her.. please let me know that she's safe. She has my number. I'm... really worried about her. Aimee is a very special Little, I consider her a good friend." "Yeah. Sure," Fiona grumbled, "I'll make sure she calls you. If she contacts you first... let me know, okay?" "Okay... " Helen turned and started walking, Fiona simply closed the door without a goodbye. Why would she contact her boss before her best friend, she wondered, What in the world happened between them?

With the conclusion of Little Luzy, Pudding and I are starting up our next story: Kit 'n' Kenzie! KnK started out as a silly joke. We were watching Phineas and Ferb and there was an episode with a "de-age-inator". And I was like "Pudding, let's write a story about that". And she agreed! Which is funny because she always says no to my silly ideas. Anyway, we started writing KnK with that premise in mind, and it very quickly took some turns neither of us expected. Now we are sort of in love with it and we want to share it with everyone! For once, Pudding and I don't have to give an entire paragraph of disclaimers! This story is pretty short, very sweet, and downright ADORABLE. It's not super diaper-focused, but more little-focused. And I think it's a story the community will really love. As with Luzy, "early access" chapters will be available on our Patreon. Thank you for reading and make sure to leave comments! ~Sophie --- Kit ’n’ Kenzie 1.) "It's called the de-age-inator - it's really simple, you sit here and I'm going to shoot you with this machine, it's going to de-age you a year or two, and then you get paid. Simple, right?" I hadn't gotten too much response to my posting on Craigslist, but the girl who sat before me - or maybe it was a boy, there was a lot of androgyny at play and it was hard to tell - bore the telltale signs of college-age-malnutrition. I suspected he-or-she might have done just about anything for the $500 I had on offer. "Any questions?" "Yeah, kind of." I looked over the machine, which altogether looked something like a death ray from a James Bond movie, and ran my fingers along the edges. "What do you mean de-age? Like it'll make me look younger?" I certainly wasn't against the idea. "Typically one of the side-effects of becoming younger is looking younger, yes." I fiddled with the collar of my lab-coat to make sure it was symmetrical and then checked myself in the mirror - when Doctor Izzy Drake perfected her creation, she was going to have to look her best for the camera, after-all. Then again, it's not like most famous scientists went out of their way on appearances, so I guess I was a unique case. "I need your name for the consent form.” At least the kid’s name would solve the gender conundrum. "Kit Londsdale. That's with a K, like the candy bar." I still wasn't so sure about the idea of zapping me with some x-ray something or other, but five hundred bucks was five hundred bucks. "How does it work? Is there any chance it could, like... hurt me?" "Hurt? No. No, I imagine if there's a problem with the Inator you won't experience any pain.” Just complete subatomic reversal, but that happened far too quick for the nerves in the body to complete a pain signal. "Okay, Kit like the candy bar, you need to sign this paper here, and initial here... and here... and here... and six times on this page... and here... and over here... and here, but not here... and here. Oh, and sign here again. And here." There was a bit of paperwork involved, but I did have to ensure complete indemnity. Jesus. I wasn't so sure I wasn't signing over my life! I frowned and put the pen down on the desk when I was done, fiddling nervously with my fingertips. "So... about that money..." She'd have to pay me first, right? I mean, that was how it worked in all the other studies I did. Of course, none of them were quite so much. "Oh, yes, yes," I opened the top drawer of my desk and took out an envelope marked "Subject 8121b" and handed it to Kit, nodding. "Feel free to count it before we begin, I don't want you to have any doubts at all." I did just that, counting the stack of twenties. I did so twice, coming out to 500 both times. I slipped it into the pocket of my jeans, folded over, and nodded toward the chair. "So I just sit right there, in that chair? And you shoot me with your laser, or whatever?" I didn't wait to be told. I moved into position, trying to get comfortable in the mostly uncomfortable chair. "How does this work, anyway?" "There're a lot of big words involved, it's easier just to show you.” I pulled on a pair of safety goggles and began to adjust some dials and levers on the side of the machine, my chest tingling in anticipation. "Initiating de-age-inator, first-run test. In five....four... three...two... one..." It didn't hurt. I mean, there was no bright light or anything, and I wasn't sure it had worked at all. I sat where I sat, still the same me, and looked up at the woman as she removed the goggles from her eyes. "Did something happen?" I definitely didn't feel any different... Well that had worked well - the scale on the wall behind the seat showed that the subject had shrunk about five inches - I wasn't sure what that meant chronologically speaking at first glance, but I'd be able to study that. "Oh, it certainly worked. Take a look at your clothes, for example." Clothes which were definitely too big now. There was a mirror on the far wall, but I wasn't sure how much of the changes would be visible from a first-person perspective. I looked down at the long-sleeved shirt, the sleeves far past my wrists and over the palms of my hands. I was twenty-two before, my senior year at college, and I had been my size for quite sometime. I looked down at my pants next, which now covered the laces on my Converse. The clothes were definitely bigger, albeit a little... "Wait, so I'm... what, twenty or something now?" "The test was for a twelve month chronological reversal, but the results seem to differ from that. I'll need to do some testing to find out exactly how different. Stand up, follow me." Unexpected results were annoying; they skewed my data and usually meant having to pay my test subject more. I climbed back up onto my feet, which, for the first time, confirmed whatever she'd done had well and truly worked. I wasn't that much shorter, not really, but I felt incredibly off-balance. I frowned up at the girl, who was once the same height as me, and felt my cheeks get warm. "I can't believe this crazy thing really worked..." "You think I would be paying you $500 if my inventions didn't work? Please." I led the way over to the corner of the spacious warehouse that was my lab and directed for my subject to stand in-front of a tri-fold vertical mirror. "Remove your clothes, please." "Excuse me?!" But the suddenness of the statement had been quickly replaced with the boy in the mirror staring back at me. My hair was about the same length, give or take an inch, but my face was much rounder. I could tell I had a bit of actual meat on my bones now, something I wasn't sure I'd had since my first year of college. I came across just as ambiguous as ever, though I wasn't sure that wasn't because of my clothing. "What the hell!" "Is there a problem? Please remove your clothes - you'll find that your contracted to allow me to perform my post-experiment examinations, or you forfeit your remuneration." The child was clearly shocked by the image in the mirror, but I had results to gather - surprise and shock wasn't any of my business. Remuneration? Was that the money in my now-too-big pockets? I looked away from the boy in the mirror and down to my feet. "I... I can't..." I could, I just didn't want to. The floral printed panties around my waist were loose, but they were still present. I bit my lip. "Can... can I just come back in a little bit?" "You're free to go, but you'll be forfeiting your payment.” Which was one blow, though it wasn’t technically true. I just needed him to cooperate. The second came a moment later. "And I won't be able to reverse the process without paying you. So, you see, it's your choice." I wasn't even looking up at this point, double-checking all of the paperwork. I felt my cheeks get hot and played with my hands in front of my body. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't keep my eyes off the boy in the mirror. "Could I change... um... in a bathroom or something?" I didn't want this woman to see me naked, but even less so, did I want her to know what I was wearing. I never used to be concerned about my nudity, though - not for years, anyway... "No, you need to disrobe in my presence." I'd noted, finally, the "M" circled on the application form in his file - at least that solved one mystery - though the reluctance to undress would have confirmed that either way. "Now, are you going to comply, or will I be finding another subject?" "No, I..." I bit hard on my lip and shook my head. I pulled the now loosly-fitting long sleeved shirt over my head, leaving my stomach bare and the top edge of the underwear showing vaguely beneath my pants. She wouldn't notice. "Is that good enough?" "Are you naked?" I crossed my arm, clearly losing patience with the boy. Initial observation did provide a wealth if information, though - for instance, the pre-hormonal muscle underdevelopment had lowered my initial estimate of eighteen down another few years - the boy standing before me couldn't be any older than fourteen now, fifteen at the top end of things. "God, this is stupid..." For how little I wanted the woman to see me naked, I wanted her to see my underwear even less. I rolled the tops of my pants over the edges of the underwear and pulled them both down at the same time. With enough focus, with enough caring, you could probably see the girl's underwear between my legs as I pulled them away, or you could probably see the flowers poking through the white fabric. I, however, left little time for this, and quickly balled them up inside my pants, leaving me completely naked. Girl’s underwear? How curious. I took the jeans from the boy’s hand and set them on one of my benches, and then motioned for him to follow me over to the wall where a mirror, scale and vertical height chart were. I'd take my initial observations here. "Please step onto the scale." I did so, weighing in at about twenty pounds less than before despite the bigger tummy I sported. My height was down a few inches, which made me feel a little pathetic. I closed my eyes tight and shook my head, trying to imagine being anywhere but here. "Interesting. Very interesting." I motioned for him to go and sit up on the gurney. "Tell me, Kit, at what age did you begin to wear girls’ underwear?" It wasn't strictly a professional question, but I was curious only insofar as how it might skew my data. "I... what?" My cheeks went bright red, though, confirming beyond anything else that what she'd said was accurate. How did she know? I thought I was careful... "I don't know what you're talking about," I mumbled under my breath, making my way onto the gurney. "It won't be listed on any of my official documentation - I'm merely curious about starting age so I can compare to your reduced age now.” I laid the boy down on the gurney and began to take notes on his muscle development - or lack thereof. "I really don't know what you mean..." I said softly, almost inaudibly. I felt very small lying naked on the gurney, the woman above me writing things down on the chart. Again, I closed my eyes. What was I even doing here? "I... I'm probably around... seventeen... if it helps..." Five years. Five years were gone. She'd taken five years. "I just... mean, this is how I kind of looked... near the end of high school... but you can put me back, right?" "I can reverse the polarity, yes." In theory, really, was more accurate. But if it worked one way, it should work the other, no problem. "I... I wanna be put back now, please..." "Once I'm done taking data." I pushed the needle into the boy’s arm and started taking some of his blood. What were his hormone levels like? I wasn't sure what happened. The woman filled vials with my blood and I felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Before I thought to argue with her, I was lightheaded. Maybe it was a minute later, or ten. I looked up at the woman, still writing on her clipboard, just a few feet away from me. "What... happened..." “You’re probably anemic.” I didn't look up as I spoke, but did when I delivered the next piece of news. “Your proportions” - which by that, she meant the size of many different parts of his naked form - “are congruent with a male fifteen years of age. Do you have any comments to make?" Measuring his penis had been surprisingly easy as he was having his blood drawn. Once the needle was out, I very quickly climbed off the gurney. The room spun and I fell onto the pile of my clothes. I wasn't doing this anymore. ”Put me back now, I mean it! Right now!” I had rights, didn't I? I learned about this at one point - the rights a subject has in a voluntary experiment. "You should eat - there's orange juice over there.” The small kitchen was partitioned off from the rest of the expansive space that was the warehouse. “Feel better, decide if you have any questions about your body or the process, and then we can restore you back to your masculine self."' I frowned and looked away from the woman, balling my clothes up in my arms and slowly getting to my feet. Everything felt shaky. I managed to dress myself first, in the too-big clothes, but not before stuffing the girl’s panties into the pocket of my jeans. Fifteen? I wasn’t fifteen. At fifteen, I was still wetting the bed. I definitely wasn’t fifteen. Right? When the boy was starting to feel better from the orange juice and peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, I was arguing with somebody about current and rate of draw and contractual agreements. In-fact, by the time I'd gotten off the phone, the boy had been sitting on on the stool for a good twenty minutes. I looked flustered, but more than that I looked annoyed. "I'd like you to change me back now. I don't have any questions." And I didn't, either. I just wanted to be back to my twenty-two year old self and not my whatever-I-was-now self. I decided in that moment not to ever do another study with a large evil-looking laser. "Unfortunately, the electric company won't allow me to use my de-age-inator again today - apparently it caused some problems at their end." Six power relay substations had exploded, actually, and I was sure that would make the news. It wasn't my fault - Inators needed a lot of juice! "Return to me in one week’s time and I'll return you to normal." I reached into my drawer and handed him a second envelop with another $500. "This should compensate you for the inconvenience." I blinked at the money in my hand and my chest welled with fear. "I can't go to school like this! I look like a fucking kid!" It wasn't entirely true - I looked like a teenager, but it was different enough to warrant my getting mad. "You said this was reversible, so reverse it!" "It is reversible, child, but not without the power required." I sighed and handed him a third envelope - everybody had a price at which they'd make their situation work. "Why don't you go and enjoy yourself? It's not every day you get to be fifteen again. Go buy some nice clothes - some new pretty panties, perhaps? I'll see you in one week’s time." I felt my cheeks get warm and looked down at the second envelope. 1500 dollars for one day. I wasn't sure what I'd do about school or work, but 1500 dollars... I bit hard on my lip. "I... I don't want to wait a week... what about Monday morning, before school?" It was Saturday now. I couldn't go to class like this... "The utility company said they needed to install some additional relays to my lab before I can conduct any further demonstrations, the one week time-frame is theirs, not mine." I set the clipboard down and looked at the younger boy in front of me. "Those are more comfortable if you wear them, and don't stuff them in your pocket, you know." "Shut up," I scolded, turning away from the woman and walking toward the door. I'd wear boy's underwear next time I came - I didn't know I'd be undressing! Really, though, it was my fault. Naive, Kit... "I'll be back in a week..." Though I wasn't sure what I'd do about school... --- More Kit 'n' Kenzie (through chapter 6) is available now on Patreon! Please consider supporting us!

136.) When I woke up, I was alone. Koi wasn't there, and neither were the girls in the front room. The pizza boxes were cleaned up and the vodka stashed away somewhere. I took a shower first, wondering about last night. What had I done? Basically, I had sex with Koi. Not like real sex, but enough that it was weird, now. We couldn't be friends anymore, could we…? Did I want that? All I could think about was how much I missed her. I put a new pull-up on after the shower, looking at myself in the mirror. I'd gotten fatter at Nora's. My hair was so much longer. And these pull-ups… they were new. A part of me, for now. Until I got better at using the bathroom. It was Luzy's apartment, it wasn't too surprising that the others would have gone home or at least been busy elsewhere. The front door opened not too long after, though, and it was Rissa with a McDonald’s bag. "Koi wanted me to come wake you up and tell you that she'll be back soon, she just had an assignment to turn in and spent too much time working on another assignment last night, or something. So here, coffee, muffins, and a wake up call." Rissa was bubbly. She always was. And she held the bag and cup out for Luzy. "…thank you." I took the bag from her and opened it up. "Sooooooooo…" "Hm?" "How was last night?" …ugh. I really had to do this right now? "I dunno. It was fun. I think I got a little too drunk - I don't even remember getting to my bed." A lie. But it would keep Rissa quiet. "So are you two together, now?" Way to get right to the point, Rissa. Honestly speaking, Rissa could have just mentioned how loud the girl had been moaning last night, something that both she and Kriss had heard, but it was better to be polite for now and not too crass. Crass she would be if it came to it, however. She'd get her admission! I puffed out my cheeks in a pout and looked assertively at Rissa. "Koi and I are just friends." Who apparently have really weird sex… ugh. "Listen, we're just… Koi and I just…" What? She liked me. I liked her. Right? But there were other concerns. The little stuff, for one. But after last night… maybe that wasn't such a big concern after all… "It's going to help to say it, even if you just say it once and to me. I promise I won't repeat it, however you want to say it to Koi is up to you, but be honest, okay? It's alright to be into her, she's gorgeous… like, damn. That tight little figure even makes up for how flat she is.” Ah, there was classic Rissa tact right there. “You're an idiot," I muttered, and went back to eating. "Don't let her get away," Rissa said, rolling her eyes. "You're going to regret it if you do." …I guess I never thought about it that way. Rissa left the house and I sat with my food for a long while, thinking. I didn't want Koi to get away… "Hey! Sorry, I had an assignment due that I guess got away from me." And by that, Koi meant that she planned to do it last night and instead had sex with her best friend. "You know me, I can't ever do anything before the absolute final minute it's due, right?" Koi flopped down on the sofa, winced at the digging in of her corset, and put her feet up on the coffee table. "Are these shoes cute? Or tacky? I can't decide…" "I don't really date people,” I said to her. Way to be blunt… but it was out there, now. Deep breath, Luzy… “I’m probably still all messed up in my head because I was like, kidnapped. And I'm not going to stop liking my…" Ugh, say it. "…my sippy cups and little girl stuff. I like it. And I like you too, but I like that we're friends, and if it's not going to work, I'd rather just like, not, do it. But yesterday was fantastic, and I don't want you to get away, so I just thought I'd tell you… I..." "Tonight is good for me. I want to go to that Korean BBQ place on Fifth. And then after there's a Friends & Family event at Toys R Us, and I have a guest pass so we'll go there afterward and look at cute sippy cups and pacifiers on the cheap." The fact that Koi said all that without any hesitation or doubt was remarkable, but at the same time she'd had so long to get used to both the idea of Luzy being maybe into girls but hesitant, and the fact she was a Little. Koi even knew what that meant now! "…oh…" Okay. So that wasn't exactly what I thought she'd say. I looked at her, then out the window, and felt a blush on my cheeks. Koi meant like a date. A date to dinner, like adults, and then to the store for sippy cups? And pacifiers? I'd never had my own pacifier… did I even like pacifiers? But a date. A date with Koi. "…okay, then…" One more thing Koi had come to learn about her best friend, one crucial piece of information — left to her own decisions, Luzy would fuck up. Endlessly. Given only the smallest set of variables, though, left to feel like it was still her choice? She would and did thrive. "Good. I'm glad we're in agreement. You're going to pick me up about six, so we can be done with dinner by eight and have plenty of time for the sale. You should wear the corset I gave you, too, you look so hot in them." "…alright," I said, still blushing, and looked down at the floor. "Thanks…" "Yup, of course. Do you wanna watch TV or something until dinner?" And just like that, everything was back to normal. "Yeah, alright." "What about your pull-up - need me to change you?" She had that sly smile about her and I gave her a harsh glare. "Shut up, Koi." And I turned the TV on. So they sat, and they watched TV, and everything was normal. So normal. Except that they were now dating, actually, officially dating. Luzy had disappeared for another six months of her life, had been gone for so long, had come back the same but different and so much better and now they were dating. They were dating. Koi waited for Luzy to sit down next to her, put an arm around her, and cuddled up cozily. This was good. This was worth it all. I guess that's it. The end of my oddities, my return to normalcy. From a doctor to an apartment, to a fire, to a hospital. Three girls to seven friends, and healthy. I curled up to Koi's shoulder and she put her arm around me, a challenging feat for the height differences. Normal and messed up at the same time, the way our date would be. The way my life would be. But maybe that's not such a bad thing. End. --- Full PDF and ePub copies of Little Luzy are available now on our Patreon page for $1 donors! These include new named sections (e.g. Ch. 1-25 is the "First Visit Arc"), a list of all names with associated colors, and chapter headers for easy navigation! Also be sure to check out our new story: Kit 'n' Kenzie! Chapter 1 is currently on DD and up through Chapter 6 is on Patreon. Please consider supporting our Patreon if you don't already. It not only enables us to spend more time and energy writing, editing, and posting these stories, but it also gives us a huge boost of morale. To know that people appreciate what we do so much that they are willing to spend money on it, even a few dollars... it's the most amazing feeling. Thank you to all our readers! Special thanks to the commenters on Little Luzy; you are the reason we write. And special thanks to the supporters on our Patreon; you are helping us to make the content we love to make. ~Sophie & Pudding

135.) My cheeks were a little pink against her skin and I had trouble holding my head up. Koi grabbed the ribbons from the corset and rolled us over, so I was on top of her. But I weighted a lot more than Koi. All in all, she took me away from her chest and I looked up at her with complete disappointment and glossy eyes. "Woah, don't look at me like that - I'm just going to sit up." Sit up was what Koi did, sit up and pull Luzy across her lap, guiding her lips back into place like a child would be… only most children wouldn't have had Koi's hand slipping down their pajama shorts, down the front of their pull-up, to do things with her fingers that few girls even knew were possible. There was no more room for games and charades. Koi was horny as fuck. "Koi!" Even drunk, even with my glossy haze, I went to smack Koi’s hand away from my shorts. She wrapped her fingers in my hair and pulled, then pushed me against her breast. My lips wrapped around her nipple instinctively and her fingers slid into the shorts, into the pull-up, against my smooth hairless skin, slowly, drawing lines. I whimpered softly into her chest, unable to stop sucking. "Shhh… you've been a good girl, and you get rewarded now…" There was something Koi couldn't get off her mind though, something that Rissa had told her, shown her, taught her more implicitly than anything Koi had even been shown anything at all. "Unless you'd rather…" Her hand slid to the side of the pull-up, to the back, and her finger, slightly damp, only haven't barely started around front, ran little circles about her behind. "Here?" My cheeks went even redder, burning the young girl's chest while I sucked. I tried to shake my head, but all in all, I was too distracted by the motions of my lips. She drew little circles against my bottom and I wiggled in response, breathing as heavily as before. Honestly, I hadn't had anything inside me there since… well, probably Rissa. I didn't like it, then. Right? It was hard to remember… but I was so… turned on. And Koi knew it. Koi saw in an instant what Marta couldn't see for weeks. I was really aroused by this, by having my lips on her chest. Koi had learned a few things about anal from Rissa, and that was to say she'd learned everything one could ever learn. As Luzy sucked on her chest, she rubbed between her legs with her fingers to get them wet, played with the girl’s hair with her other hand, and praised her. "Somebody likes sucking on boobs, doesn't she? You were born for this, you just never realized it, you're going to be the cutest little lesbian." Gosh she was getting so wet, it was crazy! One her fingers were slick, Koi moved them back, and slowly began to push one inside of Luzy’s behind. Her fingers slipped into my behind, just a little, and then left it. She went to rub the front of my pull-up a little more, wetting her fingers, and again, went to my ass. When she pushed a finger in, all the way in, her nipple slipped out of my mouth. I was moaning just a little, enough that I couldn't close my mouth around her chest. I was shaking in her arms. "Oh God….” Rissa was right, Luzy did like this… maybe because of Rissa, maybe she was always predisposed. Koi thought about her Rissa would put her entire hand inside of her, and couldn't imagine ever doing that to Luzy… but at the same time, the idea of it made her thighs burn. "Tell me what you want, Little Lezzie Luzy… tell me what you want and I'll do it… or just put your lips back on my pretty nipple and I'll do whatever I please to my little girl." "K-Koi…" "It's your choice." Little girl. I knew I shouldn't like those words. I was over that. I mean, I was still… I mean, I still liked certain things. That wouldn't go away. But it shouldn't permeate into my sex life. Right? It never did before… they were different things. But without thinking too much about it, I put my lips back onto Koi's nipple, and gave away my freedom for the night. After she worked one finger inside of Luzy’s bottom, and a second, Koi stopped needing to dip into the honeypot for wetness; she effortlessly pushed those two fingers in and out of the girls behind with little resistance. It reminded her of how well-trained Rissa had made her own behind, and she was glad Luzy couldn't see her blush. This wasn't a time for Rissa thoughts, anyway! This was about Luzy. The girl she wanted, the girl she was having right now. The girl with her lips around her breast. "You're never going back to boys, Luzy… you're my little girl-lover now, understand? You're mine and I'm going to make you the gayest little girl ever..." "I dun like g-" Her fingers tightened in my hair and pushed me harder against her chest. I whimpered, moaning into her skin, and went back to sucking on her nipple. Honestly, I wasn't sure what I'd expected to happen. I was too drunk to try to argue… "You like me, and I'm a girl. It's simple, you like girls." Koi often wished she had bigger breasts, she wore corsets almost exclusively to that end, but never more than now did she ever want them so badly. She wanted more to give Luzy. For now, her small little bumps, and the two fingers in her ass would have to do. "Besides, you've got your pull-up so wet, and it's not baby wet, it's big girl wet. You can't hide from that evidence.” Those words brought about a serious change in demeanor. I went from slightly argumentative to completely compliant, sucking on her chest like a child and whimpering like a girlfriend. Moaning softly, gently, behind her nipple. It was the opposite reaction Koi had expected: she thought maybe bringing up my pull-up would cause me to argue again. Instead I fell into the submission. It was a fascinating turn of events, one that Koi would etch the details of into her Luzy playbook immediately —she was learning so much about her best friend, about the girl who she only now realized had kept so much from her. "Such a good girl, making you pull-up wet…" Okay, so this was seven types of hot. In the hazed bliss, Koi gently began to work a third finger in, resolving not to go any higher than that. Luzy whimpered, wriggled her hips, and took it like a pro as she sucked hungrily on the boob. A sharp inhale of breath as the third finger entered me. Her nipple fell out of my mouth again, and I put my forehead against the wetness where my lips were. I could hardly breathe. I was moaning and panting for air, quivering in Koi’s arms. "Mmm… K-" But her hand tugged my hair, pushing the nipple between my lips again, and forced me to suck. I was getting so lightheaded. She was so gay, how had Koi missed this?! She began to push her fingers in and out faster, which led to the girl sucking faster, and breathing faster, which would make her more light headed and euphoric because of the corset. Here she was, fucking her best friend’s ass while she sucked on her boob in a corset. "Are you sure, Little Lezzie Luzy? Sure you don't want this tomorrow? Tomorrow and the next day and every day ever?" She wouldn't let me answer. Her fingers moved in and out of me, her hand tight in my hair. My whole body tightened and trembled, weakening, quivering, shaking. I couldn't help myself. I was so turned on… and… and it had been so long. Koi didn't let me up - she didn't give me room to speak or to breathe. Any time I'd whimper or moan too loudly she'd push her breast further into my mouth. "If you cum, you're mine… if you cum, I'll know that you're my little lesbian, that you love girls, that you like me, that you like this." It sounded like a "so don't" kind of proposition, but Koi would never allow that option. She was going to send Luzy over the edge and into the darkside and fast. That wasn't fair! It had been so long, and I… "I.." But her fingers wrapped tighter in my hair, holding me in place. My head was spinning with euphoria. I couldn't help myself. She was just really good at what she was doing, and the sucking motion… and the reminder of everything with Marta, how milk normally flows. And the dizziness and the drunkenness… it so wasn't fair… the odds were against me... "You can stop if you want, I won't get in your way." She wouldn't. She couldn't. She sucked, and Koi used her fingers and fucked, and Luzy's fate was long preordained. She was going to finish, she was going to cum at the fingers and movements and actions of her best friend, at the touch of a girl. "It's okay, you'll never forget this moment, Luzy.” Her hand was so tight in my hair, now, so tight that it hurt, and I winced in pain as I sucked on her chest. She loosened it only after leaning in and whispering in my ear. "You will not try to talk again." And I didn't. I didn't say another word. She kept pushing into my bottom while I sucked contentedly, my cheeks burning her breasts. She was right… I couldn't say no to this. It was too amazing... That was better, that was so much better. Koi wouldn't have continued had she thought for a moment that Luzy didn't love it, but she knew the reborn girl did. She knew that this moment was magical, wonderful. And she pushed her three fingers as deep as they would go, burying them inside of her as Luzy arched her back. I sucked hard on Koi's chest as I felt the trembling wash over me, my body convulsing in her lap. I shook in her arms, and when the initial convulsions were over, finally parted my lips from her nipple to gasp for breath. My fingers tightened in her button-down shirt and I tried to keep from passing out of oxygen loss. I couldn't stop whimpering, shaking, as she withdrew the fingers from my ass. "Tell me you're mine…" It was all Koi wanted to hear, even if things were different in the morning, even if everything was for nothing, she just wanted to hear it once. "Tell me you're my Little Lezzie Luzy… tell me that you are and we'll do that so many more times, tell me you are and you can sleep cuddled up to my pretty chest, bare and naked and all yours…" "..I..I'm your… Luzy…" I left out the other two things. Little. I wasn't sure I was that. I probably wasn't. And Lezzie. I'd need a clear, not-drunk mind to think that one through. But Koi's? I could be Koi's… She uncurled me from her lap and laid me down on the bed. I couldn't move on my own. When she pulled herself in next to me, I curled up to her topless form. Koi could accept that, she could accept that even more readily than some parroted response — Luzy had offered what she could be sure of, and that was something warm and wonderful. The girl would sleep with her head on Koi's chest, dressed still in the corset, wearing now a pull-up as soaked as the last, with adult wetness and not childish, and a behind that ached in the best possible way. Truly, the sleep the two of them now got might be the best they ever had.

134.) Koi's fingers ran up my side and I half-stepped backwards into a wall. I looked down at her with a blush on my cheeks. "…I'm drunk," I reminded her. She wasn't going to kiss me, was she? Did I want her to? I kinda did… but… I bit my lip. "Yes, so your actions are entirely excusable, no matter what you do. I'm not drunk, so I have to be a good girl… a good influence. You know, unless you instigate something…" Koi was very good at playing with her fingers, and she traced the lines of the corset up Luzy's hips, and then back down, gently caressing her skin where the material met flesh. I opened my mouth nervously, looking at her lips. I liked Koi. Okay, so I liked Koi. Or I was just needy and lusty after six months. Who knew? I shouldn't be kissing my best friend until I'm sure, though, right…? Right? I leaned forward, trying to get off the wall, but my knees felt weak. Her hands came up under my shirt, lifting it off my head, leaving me in just the jeans and corset. "I've always loved you in a corset… the way it pulls your pretty tummy in, defines your hips, pushes up your boobs… you have boobs I would kill for, Luzy… gosh." Alright, so maybe she was going to put the moves on a little, but not so much that she could be held responsible if Luzy kissed her. "I don't have much going for me… just lips, or so I'm told. Do you think I have pretty lips…?" I licked my own lips, mouthing words quietly in my head. I slowly nodded, her fingers still running lines up my hips. I quivered. I liked her. I just. I needed clarity. I mean, I need to be sure of these things before I do stupid stuff! Right? She reached for the button on my jeans, and I slapped her hands away, my cheeks going pink. "What are you doing?!" "Just getting you some pajamas." "…I can do it," I muttered. The answer was nervous, compensated, and Koi wondered if Luzy even knew she was wet. In response to the wonder, Koi shoved the taller girl back onto the bed and climbed up on top of her, holding her wrists. "I said I'm getting you some pajamas, so you just lay here and wait or you might get lost on the way to the closet." Or lost on the way out of it... I didn't move. I had my hands above my head where the small girl had placed them, and I laid nervously in only the corset and the unbuttoned jeans. My cheeks were crimson, but it was so hard to deny her. So hard to find fault in her words. I didn't mind if she picked out my pajamas. She left me alone, walking over to the closet. The duffel bag I was given by Nora was beside it. Pull-up. She needed a new pull-up. But changing her would ruin the mood, wouldn't it? Not for Koi, she could deal with it — but Luzy was very self conscious. Maybe she could use that, though… okay, so pretty silk pajama shorts, and a fresh pull-up. Right. Okay. There was a pacifier, too… Koi took it in her hand and took a breath. Alright. You can do this, Koi! She approached the bed and set things down out of sight, then took the pacifier in her hand and slipped it between her lips before crawling back on top of Luzy. "You know what this feels like? A pretty nipple…" Her words were muffled around the rubber pacifier and she was blushing, but she was on a mission here. She took the pacifier from her lips and pushed it between Luzy's. "Now it's like my nipple is in your mouth.” Stun. Interrupt. Then act. She'd have plenty of time to change her now... My embarrassment was washed away by shock when the girl pushed the pacifier in my mouth. I was going to spit it out, but she mentioned… I bit down on it and started to suck. It wasn't like a real nipple - sadly - but it was… nice. And playing make believe that it was Koi's? I wiggled on the bed, breathing uneven behind the pacifier. Koi acted quickly, pulling the jeans down Luzy’s legs, dropping them to the floor, and then peeling away the soaked pull-up as well, as quick as could be without messing it up. She unfolded the new one, the girl still sucking on the pacifier, and took a deep breath. See? Easy. Slowly and carefully, Koi began to work the new pull-up along the girl’s legs, ready with the pretty pajama shorts to follow. I blinked, looking down at the girl, as she pulled the shorts up over the pull-up. My cheeks went scarlet and I immediately sat up in place, losing my breath from the tightness of the corset. I saw stars in my dizzy vision. "Koi! I said I can do it!" Nope. Nope! Koi pushed Luzy back down, firmly, and took the pacifier from her lips with a stern look, before softening and slipping it back between her own things thoughtfully. "Uh oh, it looks like the fake-Koi-nipple went away…" Coyly, the small Japanese girl began to unbutton her top, letting it fall to the sides, exposing a good portion of her chest. "If only you had something else you could suck on that felt like one of my nipples…" …that shut me up. Like, really. I looked up at her with dizziness, wiggling on the bed. She stared down with a smile at my glossy eyes, at the way I breathed audibly without the pacifier, and the wiggling of my body. Then the smile faded away into a little curious gaze, and my cheeks went scarlet. "…I… um…" "If you use your words, I might say no. If you speak with your actions, then you'll definitely be more likely to get what you want." Playfully, Koi nudged one half of her unbuttoned top back to flash one of her nipples, nipples which sat atop almost nonexistent breasts but which were still thick and obvious, still girls nipples, still sexy and wanting. I licked my lips and felt myself blush. I… I wasn't really going to… I mean, it was… I wasn't a baby anymore… but… I leaned up, gently, and still breathing heavily, put my lips to her chest. I sucked on it like I did the pacifier, and immediately felt at home. Koi shivered a little as Luzy’s lips made contact and she began to suck, and oh how lovely and intense it was - she almost fainted! Instead, she settled for biting her lip and let out a quivering sigh. Oh gosh. The pacifier fell from her lips. "You know… you know… you can't… only girls who like girls can do… can do this! So if you keep doing it, that'll be admitting you like girls… admitting you like me." Her fingers laced in Luzy’s hair, tenderly, lovingly, and she continued to encourage her with actions while challenging her with words. I barely heard Koi. I waited for the milk, and after a long while, probably too long to be logical, I remembered that milk doesn't come from most girls. Marta was an exception - was she pregnant? But none from Koi. I let my lips off her chest, looking up into her eyes, and breathing heavily. Confusion was evident on my face, but I tried to hide it. I knew why. Deep breaths, Luzy… "…sh-should probably… g-go to bed…" "You can if you like, or you can kiss me. If you like." Not a direction or an instruction, just an idea, a simple and harmless idea. She didn't know why Luzy looked blank and disappointed, but she was also determined not to let this end like this. She'd waited too long and she knew that some part of Luzy had to be into her. I kept wiggling, just a little bit, beneath Koi. I looked at her eyes, then at Koi's lips, and then, for a small glance, at her chest. What was one night of mistakes? I'd already sucked on her breast like a child, hadn't I? I wasn't a baby. I could prove that… but… ugh. "…just tonight… not tomorrow…" I needed a clear head to think. "Just whenever you like, it's not up to me, it's up to you." Koi took one hand and found Luzy's, guiding it to her bare chest so the girl could feel her heartbeat. Well, her heartbeat and her boob. "Anything you want to do right now, you can. Anything. The rulebook is in the trash." Fuck, Koi, really? Don't come on so damn strong! I looked nervously away from the girl and then down at her chest again. I knew I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to show her I wasn't a child. But… I just… I swallowed hard and leaned up again. I put my lips to her chest and started to suck. I wasn't disappointed by the lack of milk this time: I knew what to expect. It was still so… relaxing. Okay, so usually it was the kissing that was the easy thing to do and getting a girl to go along with playing with her breasts was the hard part. Not that she was complaining! There were things Luzy was doing to her right now that few girls even managed to approach, and she was a silly little straight girl! Well… not so straight anymore. Koi whimpered some, played with Luzy’s hair, and ran one hand down her back to trace the laces of the corset. "Going to keep you my little corseted girl forever if it gets you to do stuff like this…"

133.) "I'm okay.” "You haven't had a drink in literally six months." Okay, so Rissa had a point. I sat around my small coffee table with a pizza box and a plate. Koi sat as far away from me as possible. I guess that's what happens when a girl walks in on you. Ugh, what was I gonna do…? "I have to be up early in the morning." "Here, look, this is just vodka, it's not like anybody ever got drunk off vodka — they drink it like water in Russia!" Rissa pushed the cup of brightly colored soda spiked with clear liquor into the girl’s hands, but Luzy seemed more preoccupied with staring at Koi. Rissa, of course, didn't like being ignored, so she made conversation. "So, do you miss being called Josie? That was an adorable name." "Uh… not really." I took the cup, though I didn't take a sip from it. Anni was the only one not drinking, and that was because she was like, 18 or 19 or something. Rissa didn't push that issue. "It kind of feels like… I don't know. I'm just not that person anymore. Weird, right?" "Nah, I was the same with my name." …what was Anni's real name, anyway? It seemed like Anni was keeping her new name, unlike Rissa and myself. Weird… "I considered it, I mean, I really liked my name there, but I think I'll always be a Rissa deep down inside." "I think it's weird changing your name…" Koi wouldn't look up, and had been nursing the same flute of bubbly pink wine for a few minutes now. "I mean your name is who you are." "That's why she gives us different ones." "Did you get to choose?" That was Kriss. "Nuhuh." Anni shook her head. "Mommy would choose." "You don't have to call her that anymore." Koi sounded annoyed. "Anni was there for three years, so it's probably harder for her not to." "She was like a Mom to me anyway." "Do you live around here?" I asked her. "Not really," Anni shrugged. "But I have a train pass for weekends. And today was a special occasion." I took a little sip of the vodka, but all in all, I wasn't sure I'd be having it at all. Maybe I lost a taste for alcohol… maybe being a baby does that to you. "How did your parents feel about you being away for three years?" "My parents couldn't deal with me the way I was. It was a blessing for them." "And you get along with them better now?" "Oh gosh yes! Mommy was about the best thing to happen to me." "She's really kind of amazing, isn't she?" Koi looked up at Luzy, the girl who'd stayed quiet during this, and finished her flute of wine. "What do you think, Luzy?" I shrugged my shoulders a little and looked at my feet. Maybe I should have some more alcohol after all… "I feel better… I mean. I don't know. It's weird, because before all this, I didn't feel bad. I didn't remember. And now I do, and I guess it's fine. Like, I'm fine with it… that it's over with." This was the end we talked about. No more doctor. No more journey. Just me, here, with friends. I didn't even remember the last time I had so many friends… Koi stood up to refill her wine, and when she came back, when Luzy had finished her assessment… Koi sat down next to her. "Drink your drink, or some cute girl who's corset you're wearing might drink it instead." And Koi punctuated that by helping herself to a sip, playfully. Maybe it was the playfulness, maybe it was that Koi had been so flippant about the corset issue, but Luzy actually pulled her drink away and poked her tongue out. It was awkward. Koi was smaller than me a good deal, so the corset didn't fit quite right. But it was nice, even though it made it hard to breathe. I had a t-shirt over the top of it, something to keep hidden from the girls across the table, but I knew Rissa was already analyzing me. When did she get so involved in my love life? I downed the whole cup in one sip, taking a bite of pizza to wash out the taste. "You're wearing Koi's corset? I wanna see!" "Rissa, that's not an appropriate thing to ask." Kriss spoke firmly and with a stern tone, and Rissa crossed her arms. "You're not the boss of me." "Oh, am I not?" Rissa shut the heck up very quickly, and Koi looked at the two of them in amazed confusion before turning and topping up Luzy's drink. "Let's play a drinking game." …so much for not drinking. Rissa's cheeks were pink, which was something I hadn't seen in a very, very long time. Not since I called her Ister. And Koi, though. Koi was just… befuddled. I'd clearly been out of the scene for a long time. I had no idea what was going on. "Okay, so we're going to do the Repo drinking game, do you know it?" Luzy wouldn't, she used to be such a movie snob. Maybe she wouldn't be so much now, maybe she would — but Koi was calling the shots and she didn't care right now. "Every time the term blood condition is mentioned in movie, you have to take a drink." "…how many times could they mention that in a movie?" "…we're getting SO fricking drunk.” "…this movie is silly." "Drink." "No, but like, it doesn't even make sense…" "Drink." "But wait, what is even… are they dancing now?" "Luzy. Drink." I drank, then pouted. The room was already spinning, and we were just getting to the fourth (or fifth?) song. I rubbed my eyes and wiggled a little on the sofa, trying to get comfortable. About the time that song was ending, Koi had taken the initiative to the wriggling girl and pulled her into her lap — it was unusual because Koi was smaller than Luzy, but between the alcohol and the corset, the latter was quite a bit more vulnerable and she didn't put up much resistance. "It makes sense once you stop worrying about making sense of it, you'll see." "…still think it's stupid…" We were all three drinks in and my head was spinning. I head my head on Koi's chest - or lack thereof - and Anni was asleep on the carpet. Even though she'd only been drinking soda water. What a lightweight. Kriss didn't seem phased at all, and Rissa was talking very loudly. I was sluggish. Koi played with my hair. "I think she's so pretty, don't you think?" "Wasn't she in that Spy Kids movie?" "She was, but she didn't sing in that." "She's got a pretty singing voice." "…oh, time for another drink." This time, Koi poured out a glass half full with liquor, reaching past Luzy, and filled it up with coke, handing it to the girl on her lap. "This is for us both, cutie, so don't drink it all!" "Mmmmm…" I was so drunk. It wasn't fair how drunk I was. Koi barely seemed tipsy, or maybe I was just biased. Maybe my perception was off. I sipped at the new drink and watched the TV. My eyes were getting heavy… "…did you…?” The girls behind had gotten warm through her pants, but not wet, and if it were anybody else Koi might have been confused, but given it was Luzy it was clear as day that the girl had wet her pull-up. "Come on, cutie." Koi helped Luzy off her lap and then took her by the hand, leading her into the bedroom and closing the door behind the two of them. Luzy was so so drunk. "You're so cute when you're drunk, look at you… you're glowing." I rubbed my eyes a little, looking around the dimness of the bedroom. "I want to see the end of the movie… and I can't leave them out there, it's rude." I went for the door again but Koi grabbed my hands. I blinked hard, trying to stay upright. "They'll be okay for a little while, they might even like the privacy — they're dating, you know. Don't you think they're cute together?" Okay, so Luzy was a lot drunker than Koi, but Koi was feeling pleasantly drifty and it was just fine to tease Luzy some, to judge her reactions, to see if she could make her blush in the cutest possible way. "…Kriss and Rissa are dating?" …why were they dating? Wait, didn't Rissa have a crush on Kriss? Or was it the other way around? I guess I shouldn't be surprised. And they were so close on the couch. Oh, and Anni was asleep! So we were keeping to ourselves so they could have time alone. It wasn't like they'd be driving home… "Huh. Okay…" "Yeah, they are, it's complicated but it's good for them I think. It's good to just sometimes throw reason to the wind and do what feels right." Koi was running her fingertips up Luzy’s side, so easy to just pretend she wasn't wearing a soaked pull-up. And so what if she was, right? She was a little girl, she liked that kind of stuff, so whatever. Koi had dealt with worse.

Chapter Six When Alicia awoke the next morning, she was disoriented by the unfamiliar surroundings - it took her a moment to remember that the strangeness of the previous day was real. She walked into the nursery and found her tiny self sleeping in the crib, the mobile still spinning overhead. She clicked it off and stroked the girl's hair. She was so small... but looked exactly like the woman that greeted Alicia in the mirror every morning. She picked the tiny sleeping person up, carrying her to the changing table. Her diaper was mostly dry.. Alicia started stripping the pajamas off the girl. She didn't awaken until she had the diaper off. "Oh... " the small girl said, looking up at her giant copy, "It's real. Why am I naked?" "I'm changing you," Alicia explained, "You should always change a Little when you get them out of the crib in the morning, you wore that diaper all night." "I um," Alice blushed, "I really need to pee." "Well," the Amazon held up the fresh diaper, "Here we go." "No! Please, I need to go... can you just take me to the toilet?" the Little pleaded. "What, and hold you over it so you don't fall in and drown?" Alicia asked skeptically. "Yes! Just.. help me, please." "I am," Alicia replied, grabbing the girl's ankles and sliding the open diaper under her, "I can't hold you over the toilet every time, you need to get used to this." "No!" Little Alice screeched, twisting and wiggling, "Don't! No more diapers!" "Sorry," Alicia frowned as she held the Little down and taped the diaper tightly around her hips. "There you go. What are we going to wear today?" "No, no, no!" Little Alice screeched as she was set down on the floor of the nursery, she tried desperately to wiggle out of the diaper, tugging at it desperately. "I have to pee!" "I know," Alicia sighed, "You need to deal with your reality, you are a Little. Littles use diapers, that's just the way it is." "I don't want to.. I... " Alice tried desperately to cross her legs, but the bulk of the diaper kept them apart. "No," she squeaked. Alicia picked a white onesie with a sewn on lilac pleated skirt and held it up. "Alicia... can you change me? I.. I had to go," Alice looked so sad, sitting there on the floor, the front of her diaper had barely puffed out at all. "No," Alicia answered, "The diaper is barely wet, you can't even tell." "I can tell!" Alice cried, "I can tell.. it's wet and warm and squishy and I don't like it." "Fine," the Amazon sighed, scooping the girl up and laying her back on the table, changing her again. It felt so wasteful to toss away the lightly used diaper, but she wiped the girl down again and re-powered her, taping her into another fresh diaper. She patted the front gently before pulling the onesie over Alice's head and snapped the crotch closed. "There we go, clean and dry again." "Thank you," Alice hugged her giant self tightly after she was pulled to her feet. "It's awful, Alicia." "I need to run home and get some clothes, I can't wander around all day in a nightgown. What are we supposed to do all day, anyway? I don't even know what a nanny does with a Little, honestly." She pulled the Little close to her, carrying her out of the nursery and down the stairs for the kitchen. A note was waiting for her on the table. Alicia, Feed Alice breakfast, one normal jar and one special jar. I'll be back with your employment contract at 11 AM, we'll finalize our arrangement. Get the chefbot to cook you anything you'd like. Sergio. Alicia sighed, not wanting to face the choice of what "special" food to feed Alice again. She put the Little down in the highchair. "I have to feed you another of the drugged foods again," Alicia frowned, "But the note doesn't say I can't let you pick. What regular food do you want?" "Fruit," Alice answered, "Apple or pear or something sweet." "You have a sweet tooth?" Alicia asked, surprised. "Sure, corn syrup is in absolutely everything where I'm from," the Little answered simply. "Corn?" Alicia was confused by the answer, "What does that have anything to do with a sweet tooth?" "Um, it's a sweetener. Cheaper than sugar and sweeter, and they put it in everything." "Wait, so everything is sweet? Like bacon and coffee?" "Bacon is cured with sugar, and people put sugar in the coffee." "Your whole dimension is full of Littles," Alicia observed, surprised. "What?" Now it was Alice's turn to be confused. "Amazons can't stand sweet things. A little bit is fine, but bitter tastes are much more popular. If they put sweetener in everything.. is this the only dimension of adults? Everyone else comes through as a Little." "That doesn't make any sense," Alice pouted as the Amazon grabbed several jars from the pantry, "I was an adult in a world of adults. Your world is crazy, not mine." Alicia sighed, setting a jar of Littlefood, made from peaches on the table and several of the laced jars on the tray for Alice to read. "You have to pick one of these," Alicia frowned, sitting down. Alice looked over the jars, shock and disgust slowly spreading over her face as she realized why Alicia had agreed to breastfeed her. "I don't want any of these!" "You have to pick one. If you don't, he'll know and he'll do something worse to you, Alice." "But these are awful, I don't want to cry randomly or poop myself again or any of these! Please don't make me." "What if he decides to make you eat all of these because you wouldn't pick one?" "No," Alice started crying again, "This place is terrible. I want to go home!" "How can you be me?" Alicia snapped, "You behave like a Little. Sometimes you have to make a rotten choice to avoid something worse, you can't just cry about it and expect to get your way." "I know that," the smaller one snapped back, "You think I've never made a tough decision? But you're not the one wearing a diaper, stuck in a high chair, choosing your own poison. I think if our situations were reversed, you'd be a little less level-headed." "You're right," Alicia sounded unmoved, "I'm not the one wearing a diaper. You are. Pick your breakfast so we can deal with it." "Don't tell me what it is," Alice sighed, closing her eyes and grabbing one at random. She held it out to Alicia and waited. "Which do you want first?" "The normal one, please... " * * * "Are we having a good morning?" Sergio asked as he entered the nursery to find Alice and Alicia missing... with a frown, he headed to the guest room and found them both laying in Alicia's bed, watching the television, some cooking show. "Ahem." Sergio cleared his throat, causing both girls to look at him, twin sets of mismatched eyes.. though one was much smaller than the other. "Hi Sergio," Alicia smiled. The smile irritated the man, they weren't supposed to be enjoying this. "I need to run home and get dressed for the day. How do you want to handle this? Should I wait until we put Alice down for a nap? She can't really go anywhere right now, she ate the food that made her unable to work her legs - she can only wiggle them a bit." "It's really weird," the Little added, not nearly as disturbed as Sergio wanted. She wiggled her toes... she did look quite cute in that onesie with the skirt, the snap crotch peeked out from under the hem due to the bulk of the diapers. "And your TV is amazing, you can actually smell the bread baking!" "Actually," Sergio started, hiding his annoyance, "I'd like to get your employment contract signed, Alicia. Let's put Alice... hm, has she been a good girl today?" "She's been pretty good, a little fussy when she woke up this morning but she picked her own food this morning and ate it with no problems." "Has she made a stinky diaper today?" he asked nonchalantly, Alice blushed. "No." "Has she had a bottle since breakfast?" "No." "She's a Little, she needs fluids several times per day, they get dehydrated very easily. Let's give her a bottle of prune juice and put her in.. which would you like, Baby Alice, the walker or the bouncer?" "The walker, please." The Little answered, that sounded less restrictive, she'd at least be able to move around a bit. "The bouncer is in the between a living room and the den," he tapped a few buttons on his phone as he spoke, "Chefbot will bring a bottle to the den, where we'll be signing paperwork." "But I said the walker! I said please!" the Little fussed as Alice switched off the television and stood, holding the whining girl. "You're not going to get what you want if you can't use the very best manners. You can try again next time." "Not fair," she complained but was silenced by a pacifier that Sergio produced from his pocket. He led them through the house, past the kitchen and breakfast nook they had already seen, past a huge formal dining room that looked like it could seat thirty, through a huge living room with an enormous leather sectional couch facing a wall-sized television. The chefbot, another clearly non-humanoid robot with four prehensile arms poking out of its rectangular body was holding a Little-sized bottle of dark juice. Sergio gestured to the bot and then to a fabric seat hanging by elastic bands. Alice soon found herself supported by the fabric, her feet just barely brushing the ground. Alicia removed her pacifier and handed her the bottle. "Drink it all," Sergio said, his back turned to them as he shuffled some papers on the enormous desk. The room was dark wood all around, the walls were a light grey, the wood a dark mahogany color, the floors and bookshelves matching. On the walls were beautiful paintings of large cats - lions, tigers, leopards. "This is too much," Alice complained as she hefted the bottle, it felt like a half-gallon of fluid. "It's heavy!" "You can either drink that or we'll take another trip to Fill-Your-Little, I think that feeder bot liked you." Alice's eyes went wide and she began sucking at the nipple of the bottle. Lifting it made her bounce up and down slightly, she could feel the floor under her feet but her legs barely responded to her commands. It's only temporary, she told herself, sucking on the nipple of the bottle. Prune juice was far from her favorite and she knew what guzzling a half-gallon of it would do to her system, but she didn't have a lot of choice. She shuddered as she unwillingly recalled the feeling of that robot crawling in her mouth, its tiny legs skittering across her tongue as it found its way down her throat. She had felt her tummy getting heavier and fuller as it pumped that... whatever it was... down into her. Feeling it crawl out had been no picnic either, it was like something from an alien horror film and she was not in a hurry to experience it again. "Here is your employment contract," Sergio said, handing a pen to Alicia, "Initial everywhere that's highlighted yellow, sign and date the last page." Alicia's eyes bugged at the contract, it was full of legalese, complicated wording and clauses. She paid extra attention to the parts she had to initial separately. She'd have to give three weeks' notice prior to quitting or she'd be on the hook for expenses incurred, whatever that meant. There were several other things that caused minor alarm, until she got to one particularly strange clause. "There's a uniform? And you'll provide all my clothing?" she didn't like the sound of that, "And you reserve the right to photograph me and all images you collect belong to you for whatever you want to do with them? What are you going to do with pictures of me?" "I want a pretty little photo album of my matching set. I may not own you, Alicia, but the two of you do make a cute pair. You don't have to sign, of course. You're free to walk away right now, you're not responsible for Little Alice." "What will you do if I refuse to sign?" "Then I'll have to find another nanny," he answered simply, grabbing another folder, "Here are my prospects." He flipped open the folder, the very first thing inside was a full-page photograph of a heavily tattooed woman bringing a whip down onto the bleeding back of a Little boy, his dirty diaper desperately in need of a change. "What is wrong with you?" Alicia couldn't stop herself from reacting to the photo - it was all too easy to imagine Alice, and thus herself, being tortured by the tattooed woman. "Why would you do this to anyone? All I did was turn you down for dinner, Sergio." "There's nothing wrong with me," he growled, "If you don't want the job, fine. I can find someone who will. Rose here has already told me she's interested. She calls Alice 'Bright Eyes', it's adorable." "You're awful," Alicia snapped, triggered by that old nickname. She had already heard it from Sergio's lips in her nightmares. "Then go," Sergio said, gathering up the employment contract. "I don't need you to take care of Alice. We'll manage just fine." Her smaller self's eyes were huge as they looked over the edge of the bottle, her eyes were watering up in fear at the thought of being abandoned by what was essentially herself. Alicia had been just about ready to walk, but she couldn't take the look in her own eyes as they stared at her from the Little's face, her own face. "Fine," Alicia scribbled her initials quickly and signed the last page, "I'm in."

130.) "Miss Marta, may I use the potty, please?" "Of course." Marta took Rew out of the living room and I shifted in place on the floor. Nora was reading a book on the sofa and I looked down at my blocks. Over a month had passed. No Koi. Rew wore boy clothes, and a couple weeks ago asked about diapers. He was jealous I got to wear them, but after a day or two, he sided with pull-ups. The best of both worlds, he said. I sucked softly on my pacifier… "You're going to have a visitor today, Josie." That was Marta, once she returned from taking Rew to the bathroom. Things were calm here nowadays, calm and simple and routine, and Rew didn't have the bandages on his arms anymore. He liked to draw on his skin with bright colors, because it helped him to not be drawn back through the hole by his scars. "Would you like to come with me and pick out a dress?" “Otay…" My enthusiasm was dwindling a little. Marta noticed. Nora noticed. Even Rew was noticing. But no one said anything to me. I wasn't even really that aware of it. I followed Marta back to my room, the one with the crib, and shifted uncomfortably. Rew got to use the bathroom… "…Miss Marta… need changing please…" "Let's pick you out a dress first, alright? Something pretty, maybe the mint green one with the rose?" Marta was checking the closet as she spoke to the girl, the girl who was an adult and standing in a messy diaper shifting from foot to foot, the girl who was an adult and would be breastfed as a primary source of sustenance before the visitor arrived. “Otay…" I looked at my feet, my cheeks pink with embarrassment. It had been months, and now… I felt like I was just feeling worse about messing myself than better. Rew got to use the bathroom, and… and I just kind of… I mean, would it be so bad if I gave it a shot? I smiled at Marta while she took my nightgown off, then put the dress in its place. "I've always liked you in this one." Marta had kept the French-accent, even once she'd stopped being the maid of the house. The children didn't know the details, but behind closed doors it had been Nora who'd said she found it lovely, and so Marta had kept. And, of course, in part owing to the fact that she didn't remember how not to. "Now let's do your hair, get you fed, and then I'll change you fresh for your visitor." Marta changed me into the dress and started tying my hair into low pigtails. My hair was longer, now. It was trimmed once a month, but left to grow out. It didn't bother me. I hardly noticed with how often it was in pigtails. "…you sure I can't be changed?” I muttered, when she was done. She shook her head and led me back out into the living room for feeding. I smelled terrible… It was good that she was starting to become more conscious of the fact that messy diapers were something she should notice, and it was a sign that Josie was getting closer to her recovery date. Marta sat down on the sofa and began to unbutton her blouse and Josie crawled up into position, for the first time in a long time wincing at the movement of the mass in her diaper. This was very good. Progress. "Come now, Josie, I hope you're a hungry princess." The milk was still nice. And I loved the idea of breastfeeding. But doing it was still very humiliating, even after months… and what was worse: I was starting to feel other ways about Marta. I knew her and Nora were together. I also knew I didn't like girls, except for maybe one. But her breasts were… really… nice… "Josie!" That voice belonged to only one person, one girl who had the kind of history with Josie that few could ever claim — Rissa. And she wasn't alone, either, she was hand in hand with Kriss, and both were smiling brightly as the girl sat up groggily on the sofa and looked over at the two of them. "Oh, Josie! I like your dress." "It's beautiful, for certain!" I looked at them both with a blush on my cheeks, rubbing my eyes. Breastfeeding always made me hazy, being so close to someone, so enveloped by them… "Hi… um… nice to see you…" I sounded like such a toddler, even with the adult speech. I was so pathetic… The two of them approached Josie, parted hands, and sat on either side of her with smiles that were bright and cheerful. "Marta called and said that you were a little lonely and thought you might like a visitor." "Oh! We brought you gifts, too!" Which would be what was in the large shiny gift bag that Kriss was holding in her hand. "It is your birthday, after all." "Marta is making you a cake, too!" "…it's my…" I looked up at the girls in bewilderment. Was it already halfway through August? I felt dizzy… "I… um… thank you for… coming here…" My eyes were still glossy, and I smelled terrible. I just remembered. I just remembered I needed changing. I climbed up from the sofa in a hurry, nervous and skittish, and nearly fell back to the carpet. "M-Marta, c-can I… um… talk to you… alone..." "Uh-oh, someone needs a change!" "Quite! Don't worry Miss Marta, sweetie, I'll take care of you." Not that Kriss cherished the idea, but she'd been cautioned by Marta to keep things as normalized as possible, and this would help. "Marta does have a cake to bake, after all, come along, I know where everything is." Rissa took one of the girl’s hands, and Kriss took the other, flanking her on either side. "W-wait, no! I…" But the two girls led me down the hall and into the room with the cribs. They closed the door behind them and I looked up at the both of them. Rissa was an inch taller than me. Kriss, maybe two or three. I actually felt nervous… they were the two who spent all that time with me. They had been with that man! And now they were here, and offering to change my diapers? I didn't… I wasn't… "I can do it myself…" "Darling, if you're young enough to fill your diaper, you're far too young to be changing yourself." Kriss wasn't as strong or practiced as Marta, but she was able to lift Josie up onto the changing table without too much strain, and Rissa went to work gathering the supplies from the end of the table. "Don't fuss now, we'll get you changed, and then Marta is going to have your cake ready." Her words were harsh on my ears. Hearing the words of Kriss. She was once my equal. Rather, I was once better than her, and now… we were here… and… I laid back on the table and squirmed, looking up at the ceiling with pink cheeks. "I didn't… it wasn't on purpose… I…" "I know, pumpkin, I know - girls your age still need some time before they're ready for the potty." No mocking, no teasing, just understanding. Caring. "You'll be ready when you're ready, there's no rush, nope." The diaper was untaped by Kriss, and she steeled herself, being careful not to recoil. She smiled that same beautiful smile, and Rissa handed her the wipes, and she began to get the girl cleaned up. "Once you're done getting changed, you can open your gifts, okay?" I was put into a new diaper, helped to the floor, and looked down in the most humiliated pout. I was just changed out of a messy diaper by two of my best friends. Two people who had gone through what I had gone through. What excuse did I have? I felt so sick… "There we go!" Rissa leaned in and adjusted Josie's pigtails for her and straightened her dress. "There's our precious princess, pretty as a picture." "Truly so. Are you ready for your gifts, now? Let's go, you're going to love them, I bet! You know how many we got you?" Rissa held up five fingers and grinned. "This many, do you know how many this is?" “Five…" I wasn't excited. A month ago, this would be exactly what I wanted. To be treated like this… like a kid. And now… I followed the girls out of the room at my own pace, watching my feet. I didn't get it. What was different? Why was everything changing...? The shiny bag had five immaculately wrapped gifts inside of it — Kriss wrapped with the same beauty she presented herself with — an each of them had been selected carefully. A Lego set of a princess and horse and carriage. An art set. A set of three picture books. A tub of pretty plastic jewelry for little girls. And a pretty pretty dress. All things any girl of her apparent age would adore. The two of them sat down after handing the bag to Josie and smiled, each. "Open them up, pumpkin, any order you like." …they were all such nice toys. They were all perfect. And thought I wanted to play with them, to be content and happy as the little girl here, I just… wasn't excited. Something was missing. This was stuff I would like even before coming here. So… what was missing…? "You didn't like your gifts, then?" The afternoon had passed, the girls had stayed, there'd been cake, and it had been a lovely birthday, but it ended with a therapy session as all Tuesdays did — Josie sat on the sofa in the den, and Nora spoke in the same loving tones she always used. "What do you think it was that was in your way, what do you think was stopping you from enjoying them?" "…I dunno… I just…" I sat awkwardly on the couch, my tummy grumbling. I shifted nervously in place and looked at my feet. I didn't feel well. "…um… could I…" Rew had done it. Rew was much more a child than me! Or at least more obedient… right? "…could I use the potty…?" "Of course, dear." There it was, the answer that she must have thought would never happen, and it had been so easy, too. Ask, and receive. "Once you're done, please call for me and I'll get you cleaned up. That's the deal, okay? If you can manage it this time and follow Mommy's rules, then maybe soon I can teach you how to clean up after yourself, too. But baby steps, okay?" I bit my lip, looking at the woman. The bathroom was literally just across the hall, but it still made me feel a little concerned. She'd never let me use the bathroom before. I remembered when I first got here, and how often I wanted to. And now? I stood up slowly, and with the gurgling of my stomach, hurried quickly out of the room. I went into the bathroom and looked at the diaper. Could I really take this off on my own now…? Nora stood just outside the bathroom door, listening carefully. Either Josie would take off the diaper and use the toilet, and then call for her, in which case she'd be one step closer to recovery, or else she'd do it in her diaper and they'd try again next time. There was no fixed timeline. It was important for her to take this step, though, because choosing independence was always the first step the girls took towards their recovery moment. …okay, so not messing yourself is… actually pretty cool. I mean, I was never really into it, but the way Rew used to put it… I mean, now I understood how wrong he was. I never wanted that. The breastfeeding, maybe. But messy diapers? No thanks. I flushed the toilet when I was done and looked at the diaper on the floor. Could I ask for panties? Oh jeeze, what did panties feel like…? The toilet flushing was signal enough for Nora to enter, and she smiled at Josie looking down at the diaper on the floor. Functionally, she was bladder incontinent. Not permanently, but functionally for a while, yes. Her bowels had only been psychological, though. "Good girl, Josie. Now, Mommy will get you cleaned up and we can go back to our talk." She looked so… relieved, though. Like some sort of burden had been lifted.

Chapter Three Alicia had prepared herself for a large, lavish house.. but nothing could have prepared her for Sergio's palatial estate. Large, iron gates barred the way but parted before their cars as Sergio pulled up. He followed the drive through the grounds and she followed him, slightly distracted by a robot servant pruning a topiary. They stopped the cars in front of a grand entrance to the estate in a circle drive, a beautiful fountain in the center of it. Alicia was shocked by the grandeur of the estate. The house was three stories tall and enormous, her entire apartment building could live in this house. "Bring Alice in, I'll show you to her nursery. I had it installed yesterday," Sergio said dismissively, walking toward the entrance to the home. Alicia stepped quickly over to the convertible and manipulated the seat to release her tiny duplicate, grimacing at the smell of the diaper. She hoisted the girl up on her hip and started walking in, Alice clinging to the giant version of herself for dear life, all cried out. She had no more tears to give. Girl? Alicia thought to herself, She's not a girl, she's a woman. She's me. I can't think of her as a Little, she's a person. She forced herself to look into Alice's tiny, puffy, mismatched eyes and her heart broke. All this because I wouldn't give in to a spoiled brat. The interior of the house was no less impressive, though she didn't get to examine it much as she hurried to catch up to Sergio, climbing a flight of stairs and turning a corner. "Here we go," the smiling man held open a door on the right side of the hallway, and Alicia stepped into an enormous, fully-stocked nursery. "You get to give Alice her next shot." "Shot?" Alicia echoed, the Little trembling in her arms. "Yes, shot. She earned 3 more days on the medicine from her disobedience in the restaurant. Don't worry, it doesn't hurt much. It aids in digestion, Littles aren't terribly efficient, and has the delightful side-effect of making her void her bowels rather quickly, after the medicine has helped her retrieve the nutrients. Then we'll fill her back up again. She won't get changed until bedtime, I think." "That's horrible!" Alicia gasped, "You.. you're making her mess herself just to fill her up again and repeat it? She smells terrible, how many times have you done this today?" "This will be her third injection... the first one with the fiber fill though, I'm really curious what it does to her. You're not supposed to mix the two," that evil grin was back, Alicia realized that Sergio was enjoying this way more than a mentally healthy person should. "Strap her down to the changing table, face down. Oh, and release her pacifier... let's let her stretch her jaw for a bit." Alicia release the valve on the pacifier, giving a soft shushing sound to the Little. She didn't make a move toward the changing table. "Sergio... I think we should change her, this is really bad for her skin." "Oh really, you do? Is this your professional opinion as a nanny? She was a bad girl, Alicia. She didn't use her manners and say thank you to you for bringing her here to her new life." A wail erupted from the girl as he said that, the sound of a broken heart. "Please... please, I want to go home... " Alice sobbed, burying her head in the giant woman's neck, fresh tears wetting Alicia's skin. "You are home," Sergio smiled coldly, "This is your room. That is your crib. Those are your diapers. Say it, tell me that you love your diapers. You're a Little, Littles love their diapers." "Please... I'm not a baby. I'm not.. I'm an adult... " "Seems that every version of you is stubborn and obstinant," he sneered, "Strap her down. Time for her to make a big mess." "No!" the Little screamed, thrashing in Alicia's arms. "Wait, Sergio... please... What can I do to convince you to let me change her and skip the medicine?" Alicia had taken a step back, holding her smaller self close. "Ah, you want to take her punishment? Very well. Sleep here tonight, the guest room just across the hall is free. Agree to sleep here and you can pick one or the other - a clean diaper for Little Alice or no medicine." "Fine, I'll stay. Let's... give her the medicine and then I'll change her." "No, please! No more medicine.. Please. It's horrible!" Alice begged, looking up at her Amazon self, "Please.. " "I'm sorry," Alicia frowned, "But if it's one or the other... you're going to make a mess eventually, it might as well be in this full diaper - that way you'll be clean in the new one." "Take me to the toilet, don't you have toilets? Please... I've already shit myself twice, it's awful... " Alicia looked to Sergio, but she already knew what the answer to that question would be. She silently carried her smaller self to the changing table and laid her face down, strapping her down with the restraints. She pushed Alice up onto her knees, her cheek pressed to the table. Sergio handed her the needle... "No no, please! Please!" Alice screamed, kicking her feet helplessly, "Please! I'm you! I'm you! Don't do this to me! Ow! No!" Alice cried out as Alicia administered the shot, pumping the cold liquid into her. She tossed the needle in the bin nearby and wrapped her arms around herself, watching. Sergio's grin hadn't faded a bit as they watched the Little struggle, his and Alicia's reactions could not have been more different. "No... no... it hurts... no! Please.. no more.. " she groaned, the nanite-infused medicine working its way through her system quickly, "No... No! Ohhh it hurts!" She howled in pain as her bowels contracted, a horrible burbling sound coming from her innards, "Nooooo... " Her cry was long and drawn out as the back of her diaper ballooned outward. "It hurts... help... " She sobbed loudly, unable to move as she helplessly filled the diaper again. Sergio laughed cruelly, wrapping an arm around Alicia's shoulders. "Aren't Littles the best?" he asked rhetorically. "You change her, I'm going to go fix myself some dinner.. I didn't get my usual today, after all." With another laugh, he slips out of the nursery. "I am so, so sorry," Alicia rushes over to the changing table as soon as Sergio is out of the room, "I... I thought it would be better this way." "It's awful," the Little wails as she's rolled over onto her back and strapped down again, "No.. don't... " "Shh, I just don't want you to fall," Alicia says, stroking the girl's hair gently, "I'm going to clean you up." "No more diapers," she begs, "I'm not a baby.. " "I know you're not a baby, you're 24 years old and you work a waitressing job at Top of the Town where you've been for two years. But you're a Little, and that means you have to wear a diaper. I'm sorry." Alicia spoke as she set to work, opening the tapes of the fouled diaper. She nearly gagged at the mess, but started cleaning the small girl right away. They were both silent while the cleanup was in progress, Alicia too grossed out and Little Alice too embarrassed to say anything. "What's a Little?" Alice asked as her larger self started unfolding another ridiculously thick diaper. "Please, I don't want to wear that... I wouldn't do this to you!" "You would," Alicia frowned, "Because I am. There are two major kinds of people living in this world: Amazons, people my size... and Littles, people your size. Pretty much everyone who comes here from another dimension ends up as a Little, although I've never heard of anyone meeting themselves before. I'm really, really sorry about all of this." As she apologized, she lifted her tiny self's feet in the air, powdered her, and taped up a new, fresh, thick pink diaper. "Why diapers?" Alice asked, wiping tears from her eyes, "You know I'm an adult." "It's just the way it is, Littles wear diapers. Yes, we have toilets.. but you're much too small to use them, you're the size of a baby. Most Littles can't control their bladder at all anyway," she continued as she unbuckled Alice, "It's not a fight you can win. There are lots of Littles on Catalon.. all of them wear diapers." "Catalon... that doesn't even sound like a real place. Last thing I remember I was walking to my car and this woman jumped me, she hit me over the head and I woke up in a diaper with that psycho." "Shh," Alicia looked behind her, she leaned down and whispered, "He's probably listening to everything we say, you really don't want to make him mad, you're a Little, you belong to him." "How is that even legal? What kind of barbaric place is this?" "I don't know... it just is, I've always lived here." "And you think keeping tiny adults as slaves in diapers and making them shit themselves is okay?" "I hadn't given it a ton of thought," Alicia said defensively, "It just is.. I mean, I always thought it was wrong, but I never really talked to a Little, you know? Littles aren't considered intelligent.. " "What!?" the Little hissed, "I've been begging and pleading, how could I not be intelligent? I speak your language!" "Most Littles protest," Alicia was still on the defensive, defending her whole world, "it's just a thing they do... nobody pays them any mind." "You're all sick, even I'm sick here, apparently... this place is terrible! I want to go home!" Alicia's heart broke for the girl, she scooped her up and held her close, patting her diapered bottom and rocking her... not even realizing how patronizing the action was, it was just an automatic reflex. "Put me down, please," Alice asked softly, her head hurt a bit from all of the crying. It was good to be out of the foul diaper, however. When Alicia set the girl down on the floor, she immediately tried tugging at the tapes of the diaper, but they wouldn't budge. "Please.. help me take this off." "I can't do that," the giant woman frowned, "I'm sorry, the diapers have to stay. We can get you some clothes, though. I know I wouldn't want to be standing around in just a diaper." "You're right there," Alice agreed grudgingly. Alicia pulled open the doors to the closet. The native Amazon saw exactly what she expected in a Little's nursery, a closet full of baby clothes - onesies, shortalls, dresses, short t-shirts. No pants, no adult clothing. "What? Are you kidding?" Alice demanded, obviously expecting something different. "It's all baby clothes! Do Littles wear baby clothes too?" "The lucky ones," Alicia said gravely, "You're lucky Sergio didn't decide to turn you into a kitten or a puppy already." "What? He was serious about that? Your people turn humans into animals? At least I wouldn't have to wear a diaper then... " "Well," Alicia corrected, "Little pets still wear diapers. And Littles aren't considered human... they're Littles." "We're exactly the same!" Alice shrieked, "The only difference is you're fifteen feet tall!" "I know.. this is weird for me too, and I'm just over ten feet... you're about four feet." "I shrank!?" "Alice," Alicia sighed, "You can't scream about everything, he'll just silence you with the pacifier again. Calm down. I'm Alicia Vinyes." She grabbed a light blue onesie as she gave the formal introduction and started dressing Alice. "I'm Alice Carmen," Alice tried to help guide her limbs into the garment and frowned as Alicia snapped the crotch closed, "And I'm actually a server at Applebee's." "So... you're really me," Alicia sat down on the floor, looking at the Little closely. Alice was indeed a tiny version of herself, what she might have looked like if she were born a Little, "And you have thoughts and feelings, you're really a grown adult?" "Of course I am," Alice said crossly, "I'm you, dammit." "What's my favorite color?" Alicia asked the smaller girl. "Blue," Alice answered, not pausing to wait for a confirmation, "Did you ever tell anyone your first crush was on a girl?" "Yours too?" Alicia asked, shocked. She never had told anyone that. It was weird to think of a Little having a crush.. almost as weird as talking to herself as a Little. "Why did you give me the medicine?" Alice asked suddenly, accusingly. "I had to," Alicia laid down on the ground frowning, "If I refused the first task, he'd just fire me and I wouldn't be able to do anything at all to protect you." "You.. want to protect me?" "Wouldn't you?" "Obviously I would," Alice smirked, "Because I am. Man, this is weird." She plopped down on her diapered bottom, poking the padding. "Of all the strange things in the universe, why did it have to be diapers?" "Girls!" Sergio called from down the stairs, "Come get dinner!" "Let me guess," Alice said flatly, "I'm going to end up in a high chair, eating baby food."

Thank you all for your patience on this long lull. My work/vacation was a great time with little privacy and even less reliable internet access! (Not necessarily a bad thing to get away from it though!) Here (finally) is Chapter 18 for your reading pleasure. I only have two other chapters in the queue right now so I’m going to be posting weekly probably to let myself get back caught up ahead… Hopefully the next couple of days bring some fruit and I’ll be able to resume twice per week again until the end of this one! Thank you for continuing to read! Chapter 18: I PLAYED A little more with the watch as we traveled home and saw that since I had walked some steps I now had some coins available to buy some food and toys for my pet. Really the game could be the ultimate distraction if I wasn’t careful… It was just the kind of casual game that actually seemed both appropriate to the Amazons for me to be playing, and for some twisted reason actually interested me. We arrived at home and Amanda sat me down on my feet in the garage, she handed me a bag to carry and I followed behind her. She made several more trips out to the car for my supplies before she helped me take them upstairs. As I climbed the steps by myself I had to be careful with the gigantic bag I carried not to spill it all over the place! “Hmm… not sure where we’re going to put all of this for you… See what you can find space for?” she suggested. “Okay,” I told her before adding, “Can you change me?” She smiled at me, “Sure… you have no idea how hard I’ve been trying all day not to baby you. Do you want to do it yourself?” I squirmed for a moment internally before saying, “You do a better job…” She smiled at me, “Thanks for the compliment,” before picking me up quickly and laying me down on the changing table. The diaper was changed in record speed though and I was sat back down on the floor. “I’m going to go finish setting up your phone, then I’m going to figure out dinner. I want to go to one more store tonight that I think might have a tablet that would have a good tablet for us to put your textbooks on…” “They didn’t have those at Motherboards?” I asked. She looked down at me and shook her head, “Melon Corp won’t sell their state of the art ultra thin tablets through other stores. They do the phones for more market saturation, but anything else you have to go to them for. They have some amazing tablets that have flexible screens, but they don’t let any other places become authorized dealers for them. I’ll have to go to one of their nearby stores later. They’re not exceptionally little friendly though… so I’m going to go when Fred gets home.” “Umm… you can’t go now?” She shook her head, “You’re an adopted little, other than you being at school if I leave you alone it’s like a parent leaving their two-year old home alone – I assume that’s against the law in your dimension?” I nodded and then thought about my schedule I’d gotten this morning, “But what about when I’m not in classes…?” She smiled at me, “You’ll come hang out with your mommy in her office or with Megan.” “Oh…” I said with my face reddening. “And if those don’t work?” I added worriedly. “They will… but you also have my parents too. In fact I think my dad wants you to go to his place at least once.” I smiled at that, “I like your dad.” “You made me furious this weekend, but you really impressed him. I suspect that may be where you end up several afternoons. Remind me to actually look at the schedule with you and Daddy later. We need to make sure we have everything lined up.” “Okay,” I said trying to smile. Getting used to the concept of no privacy was something I thought I had done, but it wasn’t until this latest revelation that I really thought about the fact I truly had no independence anymore. One of the first independent things I remember getting growing up was being able to stay home by myself! “You also might be able to make some little friends and be with them in time… If they’ve not been adopted they can be seen as your babysitters according to the law.” I blushed, “That’s embarrassing…” “Well I can have a thirteen-year old Amazon girl come watch you too…” she said with a smirk. “Don’t you have something to do?” I whined. She leaned down and hugged me before tapping my diapered butt lightly; “I really do love having you here. I promise we’ll minimize things, but you have to know the facts here. I think it’s better than surprises, don’t you?” I sighed, “I guess.” “See what you can put away in here. Leave some room in your backpack for the tablet I’ll go pick up later – you won’t need much as they’re thin. Make sure you keep at least a few spare diapers in there at all times too… Otherwise someone might provide one for you - and that could mean anything!” I nodded and got to work. I had bought a couple of desk organizers that I spread out on my desk. In each II sat a number of the pens, pencils, and highlighters in them. The pens and pencils were still a little bit too big for comfort still, but more like what a full sized pencil had been to me in second grade - as opposed to an infant trying to hold one like the Amazons seemed to be. I stuffed my bag with more than enough pens, pencils, notebooks, etc. to make sure I could make it through classes for a while. Once everything was in there I worked to put binders neatly on my desk and in a bookshelf that had previously held some toys in it. I moved the toys over on top of the toy box that I had not really dug into and noted I really should just for curiosity sake look into it sometime. ‘Probably just boring baby toys though…’ I thought to myself. I went back to my computer desk and had just emptied the last of the supplies when Amanda walked in and sat down on the floor cross legged next to me and motioned for me to come sit in her lap. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile. “Thanks!” I told her. “Now there are some ground rules with this phone…” I groaned internally and waited for more stifling rules, “You will have to give it back to me at bedtime each night. It doesn’t ever go into your crib with you for naps either.” I just shrugged and was hoping that would be it, “My parents used to make me leave mine on the counter in the kitchen at bedtime, so that’s nothing really new.” She smiled at me; “also you aren’t to talk to strangers on it without letting me know first. It is mainly for you to call me, your daddy, Megan, or your grandparents. If you make friends that’s fine you can give it out, but I still want to know who they are so I can look them up.” “I would say you’re being overprotective, but given everything I’ve seen here I think that’s reasonable,” I allowed. “Good girl,” she told me, “remember you are here to go to school. If your grades fall below a three-point-oh I’ll be taking it back then too.” I nodded, “I’ll be on a one-way trip to drooling baby in that case… I understand.” She hugged me, “I was going to make dinner but I got distracted with your phone. It’s so small to me, but against your hands it looks huge!” I laughed, “You couldn’t stand in the store earlier either,” I pointed out. She laughed, “There’s a reason why we don’t build spaces meant for littles very often!” “Actually it’s a shame you don’t, because I could actually reach most things in there…” “Well you’re only about a foot-and-a-half from being average height of a little. It’s a lot different than being five feet short like you are for our stuff…” I nodded, “It’s weird that you have the two cultures like you do… It’s seems so improbable.” She squeezed me, “Anyway, how do you feel about Chinese food?” “Wait, Chinese? Does that mean you have a China here?” She looked down at me with a bemused face, “Yes we have a China here… of course what we consider Chinese food isn’t really much like they eat, but it is tasty.” “Well that parts the same for us… Are they any better with treatment of littles?” “Actually they are… Their people are much shorter on average than us – they tend to be more littles and inbetweeners than full size Amazons.” “Hmm…” “So does that work for din-din?” “Sure.” “What do you like?” “Do you have General Tso’s in this dimension?” “Never heard of it?” “Kind of like sweet and sour but with spicey chile added?” “Oh, we call that Colonel Gao’s.” “That works for me,” I told her. She squeezed me, “Okay then, I’ll go order dinner and you can play with your new phone.” “Thank you for getting it for me,” I told her as she scooted me off her lap and I stood back up. “You’re very welcome Stacy,” she said with a smile. She closed the gate to my room as she left and I found a beanbag chair in the corner and sat down on it to get comfortable as I played with my new toy. I quickly became enthralled in the interface of the phone. I knew it wasn’t the highest tech from this dimension, but even their lowest level was so far above ours I was in heaven! The voice recognition was absolutely flawless and I saw that Amanda had programmed in her number and Fred’s number as ‘Mommy’ and ‘Daddy.’ I saw there were entries for ‘Granny’ and ‘Gramps,’ as well as ‘Auntie Megan.’ I was not overly disappointed that Cassie and Chloe’s number were not included there! I played around with the calendar for a few minutes and walked over to where I had left my schedule on my desk. I put each class in as a recurring event along with the room numbers. The phone was impressively smart and quickly cross-referenced a university directory and placed a map to each building with each entry! “Cool,” I breathed. Somehow it also intuitively discovered they were classes and asked me if I wished to auto silence my phone during those! I clicked accept because I could only imagine the looks I would get if my phone went off in a class. ‘Probably get a spanking,’ I admitted darkly to myself. I tried going to an app store and found myself blocked from making purchases by parental safeguards. ‘Grrr…’ I grumbled and looked through a few more apps that had been installed before Amanda came in and said, “Dinner will probably be here soon, why don’t we wash your hands and go downstairs?” “Okay,” I said. I held onto my phone and walked over to her and made the universal ‘pick me up’ sign. “You want me to carry you?” She asked almost surprised. “Well your stairs are pretty tall,” I admitted. “Plus… I’m not going to say I like being treated like a baby… but cuddling is kind of nice?” My face turned bright red. Her face broke into a wide smile and said, “Well if you insist!” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug before placing me on her hip and carrying me downstairs. I was carried to the kitchen sink and she held me up as I washed my hands in the water there before she placed me in my highchair, taking my phone and putting it on the table out of my reach. She hadn’t buckled the harness yet when the doorbell rang, “Stay there!” she told me. I nodded and looked at the buckles while she went to go pay for the food. I was finally able to work out the trick for opening them and thought that I would have to find a chance to try it later. She walked to the door and I sat still thinking that maybe she would leave the harness off altogether if she thought she could trust me. Just as she was closing the door I wondered where Fred was, before remembering he said he would be late tonight with his surgeries. She turned around and sat the plastic bag containing our food on the table and turned her attention back to me. “Silly me leaving you without your safety harness done!” “You know it’s okay to do that?” She shook her head, “Not really… if someone from LPS were to come in they would have a major problem with it. I need to make sure we always buckle you up even here at home.” I sighed as she tightened the straps up when she was done and then placed the tray in front of me. A butterfly covered bib followed that really was quite adorable. I played with the edge of it that went past my waist and onto my lap. A crumb pocket was at the bottom and seemed unlikely to be effective as it was probably a years worth of Amazon growth too long for me. “So cute!” She took a picture with her phone really quickly. I watched her grab one of the special toddler plates for me and she placed a large amount of what looked like General Tso’s chicken to me on it as well as some steamed rice. She dug around through the drawers and said, “Here, you want chopsticks?” I smiled at her as she presented me with two options. One looked like what I had once seen online as being a training pair of chopsticks with a connection at the end and a little set of loops to keep your fingers in the right place. The other were just shorter plastic chopsticks with cute characters on the top couple inches. I pointed to the ones without the training device. “You sure?” I nodded, “My friends and I taught ourselves long ago!” She smiled and handed them to me, “Here… at least if you fail you have a bib on!” I groaned but eagerly began digging into the chicken. It had a fair amount of ginger in it… that was different, but other than that it tasted ‘normal’ to me. “Make sure you chew!” She reminded me as she got her own plate and dished herself up. For several minutes though I noticed she just watched me and stared, “What’s wrong?” I asked. “I think you are the first little I’ve ever seen able to use them. I think you use them better than the forks I’ve given you!” I shrugged, “Kind of feels easier to adjust my grip with these than deal with the oversized utensils?” I told her before going for some rice. I was glad to see it was good sticky rice that I could grab chunks of easily. I noted though that the grains of rice here were also twice the size they should be. “I can’t believe even your rice is bigger…” She laughed, “I really would love to see your world. I wonder if we went through if we would shrink to your heights?” I shrugged, “Who knows? I’m sure they’ve got to have done some experiments, but I don’t really know of any?” “I’m pretty sure Doctor Bremer and her colleagues have done some, but I don’t know how much. With you being as small to us here, I think the biggest research has been in how to get you to come here and be babies…” I sighed, “Well they ensnared me to come,” I admitted. There was an awkward silence for several minutes while we ate. I was just deciding how to break the silence when the phone rang, “Hello?” Amanda said as she stood up and answered the cordless phone off of the counter. I watched as she spoke with the other person, “No we don’t have any plans tomorrow… I suppose we could, I’m kind of on leave right now…” I watched her facial expressions change several times from interested to looking concerned, “Well I don’t think I’ll be able to find a sitter by then would be the only problem…” she added. “Oh that’s right, I don’t think I’ve seen you since we adopted! Yes I’ve got an adorable little girl who’s looking at me like I’m crazy right now…” she winked at me. “You’re sure you’re okay with that?” I sat there becoming both curious and nervous at the same time. I realized I had an overwhelming need to pee so I let that out into the diaper while she continued to make me wonder what was going on. “Okay, we’ll come by and take a look at it tomorrow. I’m glad to hear you have managed to get it up and running! It’ll mean a lot of advancements soon!” She paused, “Sounds good, see you tomorrow!” She looked at me and smiled, “That was one of my colleagues, Doctor Babbage, in the computer engineering department. They just finished the new mainframe and prototyping lab project we’ve been putting together. I assume you’d like to see it?” I smiled, “They’ll let me?” “Well, they probably think you’ll be just hanging from my breast or something the entire time…” I made a face, “What?!?” “Just kidding,” she said as she came over and tickled me, “Ooh, we better change that diaper soon after din-din, huh?” “Back on topic?” I sighed. “If you dress in a school uniform you might be more likely to be allowed to play a little with the new toys?” I smiled, “Okay, now you’re talking!” She smiled, “Why don’t you finish your dinner and then we’ll go for a swim in a bit?” I nodded and ate for another few minutes before I felt full. She seemed to sense that because she gathered my plate, chopsticks, and then came back to wipe my hands with a wipe and sat me down on the ground. Right as she did so I felt my innards telling me something and realized my vacation from poopy diapers was at an end. I groaned and pushed the mess into the diaper with way more effort than I liked in such an exposed place. My grunting made it obvious what I had done and she said, “Uh-oh, someone made a stinky, huh?” I nodded. “Give me just a minute baby to put away the leftovers and then we’ll go change you.” I patiently waited while I could feel the mess pulling down on an already heavily soaked diaper. I watched as she moved about the kitchen without any hurry before she came over and gingerly picked me up. I laid my head on her shoulder as she carried me up for the much needed diaper change. I sat still as she opened the diaper and wrinkled my nose at the smell even though it didn’t seem to bother her for some reason. It must not have been too bad of a mess because she had me cleaned up pretty quickly. “You can’t go straight in the water right now, but let’s get your swimsuit on,” she told me. She stood me up on the table and helped me step into the swim diaper and then another one-piece swimsuit that seemed a bit baggy still. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m thinking for swimsuits we may need to look at the newborn sizes sweetie…” I looked at her in shock, “I wouldn’t fit in them… would I?” She shrugged, “You might, you really have a weird set of body proportions. The rest of your outfits mostly fit with the three month size, but I think you’re skinnier than you should be?” “That is the first time in my life I think I’ve ever heard that,” I shook my head as she sat me on the ground. She laughed as she fussed with a swim cap over my hair, “Why don’t you stay in here while I go change into my own suit.” “Okay,” I told her. I watched her leave through the gate and looked down at my watch at the time. It was only a little after six and the air outside was warm from what I remembered earlier. I decided to fulfill my curiosity from earlier and peaked into the toy box. I saw there was a mixture of dolls, stuffed animals, giant duplo blocks, little people toys, and a fake set of cooking stuff. I shook my head and closed the box and walked over to my computer. I had just sat down when Amanda returned and said, “Shall we?” while opening her arms up to me. I enjoyed the warmth of her body against mine, as I felt mostly naked still in these swimsuits. ‘Ironic considering it covers more of a percentage of my body than my swim trunks did…’ Outside she took time to put some sunscreen on me before setting me down in the water. I treaded water for a few moments and watched as she moved to the shallow end and layback to read a book. I caught the title, ‘Emerald Princess,’ before I decided to start doing some laps. I had probably done about ninety non-stop when I finally began to tire and rolled onto my back. Just as I did so I realized that Fred was now standing next to me and squealed. “When did you get home?” I squeaked as I righted myself and treaded water. “About five minutes after you started swimming. Amanda was glad to see me because it meant she could go run to the store for your tablet.” “Oh,” I said realizing that she left and I never even realized it. “You get very focused on what you’re doing, don’t you?” I nodded, “It’s nice sometimes… other times it’s kind of bad because I don’t know what’s going on around me.” He nodded, “You are a lot like Amanda there… I mean Mommy…” he said with a sigh. “Are you done swimming?” I thought for a moment and asked, “Ten more laps? It’ll make an even one-hundred?” He laughed, “Go ahead.” Knowing he was probably hoping to do more than stay in the pool with me all night I quickly began the laps and tried to power through them faster. I did them pretty quickly and than swam over to him, “Okay, I’m done.” He picked me up out of the water and carried me to the ground outside of the pool and sat me down on my feet, “Let’s find your towel,” he told me. I looked over at the lounge chairs and saw a pink towel that I knew had to be mine. I walked over there and grabbed it to begin toweling myself off. He watched me and smiled, “Let me know when you think you’re dry enough!” while he dried himself with his own towel. When I was done I wrapped the towel around my body and said, “I’m good.” He opened the gate and led me back to the house then and I reveled in the fact that I wasn’t being carried or babied right then. I followed him inside the house and walked all the way to the stairs on my own. “You want a lift up the stairs?” Fred asked in his kindly voice. “Please?” He picked me up and carried me up the steps and into my room before setting me down on the floor. “Mommy told me you got your tentative class schedule today?” I nodded, “It’s over here if you want to see it?” I walked to my desk and handed him the paper printout of my schedule. “Looks like you’ve got some long days on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays…” I shrugged, “Doesn’t seem any different from high school?” I said. “You think that now… just wait until you’ve got that many tests in one day.” I nodded, “Yeah, that could be kind of rough. I thought the universities tended to stagger which class was which day?” “Some do, I never really paid attention to Emerson at the undergrad level.” He handed me the schedule back and said, “Well your mommy wanted me to give you a bath when we got done swimming… Umm…” “You’re seriously nervous about giving me a bath after wiping my butt before?” I gave him a smirk. “Well…” “Tell you what, you get the bathtub filled for me and I’ll wash myself?” He smiled at me, “You won’t tell Mommy?” I laughed, “As long as you promise to give me some more opportunities for independence every now and then of course not!” I followed him to the bathroom and stripped out of my swimsuit while he started the tub filling. I pulled the diaper down last and used a baby wipe he handed me to make sure I was clean. I pretty much figured I had to have peed in it at least in the pool… “Okay, upsy daisy!” He told me giving me a lift into the tub. It was filled much higher than it probably should have been for a regular baby, but I enjoyed the water coming up to my chest. He handed me a soaped up sponge and I scrubbed myself from head to toe while he stood off to the side nervously. I reveled in the fact I was able to do something for myself. I also knew that if he wasn’t there I would have at least had to taken the opportunity to look at my new parts closer. Instead I said, “Would you please hand me some shampoo?” I lathered up my hair and then was happy to have him help rinse it out with the showerhead. “Are you good?” He asked me afterwards. I shrugged, “I guess.” He took that moment then to pull the drain plug and wrapped me in a towel as the water drained. He sat me gingerly on the counter and used the loud blow dryer to get my hair dried. “You did that pretty well,” I told him when my hair was soft and dry. He smiled at me, “Thanks…” I was again carried to my nursery and he quickly diapered me in a regular pamper. “What do you want to wear for pajamas?” “How about those?” I suggested pointing to a t-shirt and shorts set… He handed me the set I pointed at and I put them on myself. The shirt was purple with pink and green hearts spread around the front with ‘Adorable, Cute, and Cuddly,’ written in a cute font. The shorts were pink, and even though they felt more mature than a onesie, it definitely seemed like they were just as babyish since you could easily see the outline of my diaper through the shorts. When I lifted my arms just a bit the shirt rode up and you could also clearly see the frilly edges of the diaper against my stomach. I sighed, “Thank you,” I told him. “For what?” “For not being quite as smothering as your wife.” He picked me up, “Well, if she goes too far let me know… the Amazon maternal instinct is kind of crazy when you look at it clinically.” I nodded, “She’s done a good job reigning it in, I’m just not used to any babying since I was a regular teenager and able to do my own thing back home.” “What exactly do you miss?” He asked as he carried me downstairs and made himself comfortable in a recliner with me on his lap. “Well driving is definitely one thing…” He laughed, “Even mature littles don’t drive here, so that’s kind of funny.” “Really?” I asked. “Really… how would they reach the pedals?” “Couldn’t you do something like handicap accessible steering controls?” “I suppose you could, but think also of the danger for the little. If they got in any accident at all it would be an instant trip to a nursery. The few free littles out there are much better keeping their heads down.” I nodded, “It really is a sad thing.” “Yes I think it is.” Before we could talk anymore the garage door opened and Amanda soon walked in the door. “Well don’t you two look comfy?” I nodded, “He makes a nice pillow.” “I do huh?” He said. I had a moment of panicked warning, but nothing prepared me for the tickle torture that began then. He tickled me and I giggled non-stop for several minutes while I knew I was peeing uncontrollably into my diaper. “And apparently you have a built-in ability to make her need a new diaper?” She suggested to me as she came closer. “Hey, it’s not that full…” I whined. She picked me up from his lap and stuck her hand on my crotch making me blush, “Uh-huh, really?” “Sorry,” Fred said with a smile. “I was doing pretty well though!” “Well she does smell clean and she’s wearing clothes… so I guess you did something right!” “Of course I did!” he said. “I guess I’ll go clean up Daddy’s mess,” she told me with a smile and then tickled me some herself. Upstairs she changed me into one of the thicker nighttime diapers and the shorts barely went back over them. “Hmm… Might need to find bigger shorts for these diapers, huh?” I groaned, “Or maybe thinner diapers?” I suggested with a smile. She shook her head, “Not a chance at night sweetie. Now, want to see your new toy?” I smiled, “Please?” She carried me to her workroom and sat me on top of her desk where I could watch as she unwrapped the device from its box. The label said ‘Melon Corp’ and reminded me strongly of Apple. I watched as she opened the box up and my belief in the resemblance grew stronger, “We have an Apple corporation back home that does the same thing with their packaging. I bet they’re sisters across the dimension…” “Overpriced and overhyped devices, but they work really well?” She asked. I nodded, “Yep!” “Well this is about as high end as we can get, I hope you like it!” She finished unpacking the device and handed it to me. On first glance it could have been a flexible transparency sheet from an old overhead projector. It seemed to be about six inches tall and four inches wide, making it feel about what a normal iPad would feel like on my world size wise. I turned it in my hand and could see it had to have been just a hair thicker than maybe six sheets of paper… “It’s a tablet?” I asked incredulously. “Yep!” She said and I watched as she pinched a corner of it and instantly the transparent screen filled with a touch screen that was vibrant and featured incredibly high resolution! “Whoa!” She smiled at me, “Thought you would like it. Let’s get it setup for our network and then go ahead and buy all of your textbooks.” “Can I do it?” I asked. “Sure,” she told me and walked me through what was mostly a no-brainer process. When I was done setting it up she helped me find an app and a store to go download my college textbooks. While I was waiting for them to download I rolled and folded the screen gently to see how flexible it was. “You can’t crease or scratch those screens,” she told me. “At all?” “Well I suppose if you used diamond you might be able to scratch it… they’ve run bulldozers over them and they still work.” “It’s so light too!” I told her. “How long does the battery last?” “Forever,” she told me. “What?!?” “Well… practically. I think it’s actually technically twenty years before the fuel would need replaced… if you could somehow access that.” “What powers it?” “It’s a tiny hydrogen fuel cell,” she told me with a smile. “How is that possible? And how do they make this all transparent?” I asked incredulously. “Not actually sure about the transparent fuel cell, Melon Corp has kept that a trademarked secret and actually managed to guard that one pretty carefully. If you do figure it out, and can clone the technology, you’d probably become one of the richest people in the world overnight… until they sued you.” She laughed at that. “Sounds like back home too…” “The transparent part is due to a breakthrough about seven years ago in printing circuits at the atomic level in a new glass like substance.” She shrugged, “It’s still pretty new even to us. Melon came out with this technology a generation ago and this is the newest version from a couple months ago. I thought because it’s so light and thin it should be great for you in your backpack.” I nodded, “This is one of the coolest things I think I’ve ever seen!” I turned it around and played with it a bit more. A moment later I realized a flash from a camera had gone off. I looked up and saw Fred with a small but high-tech camera, “Sorry, I couldn’t help but need to get a photo of you and your mother both playing with your new toy.” “You could at least get a better photo of us!” She told him and pulled me more into her lap as she sat in one of her chairs and said, “Smile,” to me. I did smile then, wondering what the picture looked like as the flash went off. “May I see it?” I asked. He came and I looked in astonishment at the photo. I really could live without the cheeks being so fat, but I knew without a doubt it was the happiest expression I had seen on my face in a long time. I looked and tried to figure out besides the girl part what was different… but I couldn’t figure it out. “You really do make a beautiful girl,” Amanda told me with a squeeze. “Thanks,” I said and looked at her in the photo too just before Fred took the camera away, “You look pretty too… We both look happy…” I said. “Well you were a moment ago at least?” She asked as she turned me around to face her. “What’s wrong?” “Who knows?” I told her honestly, “It’s weird… I looked happier in that photo than I have in any photo in a long time.” “Is there something wrong with that?” Fred asked. I shook my head, “No, but when you think about everything… it seems kind of weird, doesn’t it?” “Does it matter?” She asked me, “There’s nothing wrong with being happy! Plus if you’re just going to be miserable this probably isn’t the risk you’re taking!” I nodded at that, “Okay, I’ll be happy when I can.” She squeezed me in another hug, “Okay, we have an early morning tomorrow, so what do you say about a bedtime story, nursing, and then it’ll be night-night time?” I sighed and looked at my watch, surprised it was nearly ten, “Okay, I guess that’s not too unreasonable.” She hugged me as she carried me back to the nursery along with my new tablet that she sat down on my desk. I felt her hand check my diaper and was a little surprised that she sat in the recliner without changing me. It didn’t feel wet, but since I’d still be going frequently while barely noticing I was surprised that I was still dry. “You haven’t nursed from me since last night…” she said reading my mind. I nodded, “It really does mess with my body, doesn’t it?” “I think so…” She said with a sad sigh, “I’m going to keep pumping it during the days I think and in the morning as I don’t want to risk you having a messy diaper in class…” I nodded, “I’m sorry.” She hugged me, “It’s okay,” she told me with a smile. “Now how about that bedtime story?” For the next fifteen minutes I watched entranced as she told a story with an illustrated book that reminded me very much of Beauty and the Beast. It was a little different in this dimension though with Belle being a diapered little and Beast being a large wolf-man creature. In the end of the story both grew into Amazon adults… “That was cute… and demented all at the same time,” I told her sleepily. She laughed and tickled my side a little before pulling her shirt and bra out of the way for me to nurse. My body seemed to almost be at a craving stage of withdrawal then because I felt like my mouth was moving on overdrive and she commented, “You would think I haven’t fed you all day…” I could feel myself needing to pee for a second before my body let go of the urine. The diaper warmed and expanded under Amanda’s hand and I knew she knew I was going. There was little warning though and I knew that there could be no doubt about the milk causing incontinence! It really did taste so good though! My whole body relaxed as I nursed, and like so many times the milk made me sleepy. I was soundly asleep before she changed my diaper and lay me down in my crib for the night. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ So thoughts? Comments? Help me get back going on this! Chapter 19 and 20 are the only ones in the queue, so I need to get cracking!

This is a story commission. You can buy your own, you know! It’s very short, only five pages. I tried to cram as much story into it as I could though. This is also a “clean” story. (there is zero sexual content, it’s all just diaper stuff.) Adam Grows Down It was almost Adam's birthday and he was pretty excited. Soon he would be turning ten years old! Reaching double digits would be a real milestone for him. At least on paper (and cake) he would be a big boy. Adam was still quite short for his age, and his little sister, who was almost seven, was still growing taller than him. His mother didn't mind this at all. She was happy that her boy still had baby smooth hairless skin. It made him so easy to clean up, as he did get pretty dirty sometimes. Adam had trouble making it to the bathroom, especially at night. He wore diapers to bed for most of his life. If he made a mess in his sleep his mommy would just give him a nice, soapy bubble bath. Adam had been difficult to potty train as a child. While his sister Rosey had been out of diapers by the age of two and a half he was still using a diaper when he was five. It wasn't until his sixth birthday that Adam was out of pull-ups, but he continued to have relapses in his training. At night Adam had to wear diapers in his sleep. His sister, ever kind and considerate, suggested that Adam should get to wear Spider-Man Goodnights when he was being good. Sometimes he liked having such a mature sister. Other times it made him feel embarrassed. He really resented how their mother treated her like more of a grown up than him. His mom even suggested that Rosey would start changing his diapers in a few years if he didn't grow out of it. He tried not to think about any of that though. Tomorrow would be his birthday, he was turning 10, and that was that. While Adam was sleeping he naturally wet himself. Since going back to diapers for night time he has rarely had a dry night. Sometimes he would try to wake up early so he could take off his diaper and wash himself, but his mother did not approve of this. She often said that he could not be trusted to clean up by himself and that only she knew how to clean him properly from a wet or dirty diaper. She even threatened putting the bars back up on his converted bed so that put a stop to his preemptive morning changes for now. By morning, Adam's mother was already in his room, gathering up his toys and picking up his clothes. She just sighed with a chuckle as she cleaned up her boy's room for him. Adam sat up in his bed, seeing his mother cleaning up after him. He felt a little bad. Before going to sleep last night he told himself he couldn't forget to clean his room, but he did it again. "Mamma, let me help." Adam said, pulling off his covers and revealing he was only in a t-shirt and Spider-Man Goodnights diapers. "Relax, Adam. You're off the hook today, birthday boy!" Mom winked at him. Adam felt a little better. As he scooted his butt off the bed he could smell the sweet scent of cake filling the house. It really off-set his own dirty boy odors. Adam tried to waddle past his mother but she stopped him before he could get to his door. She set down the laundry basket to block the doorway and looked down at him with hands on her hips. "Hold on, mister, you're not off the hook for a diaper change!" Mom said, still with a smile though. "Get up on that table." Adam grumbled to himself, but he obediently climbed up onto the changing table like his mother told him to. He had to sit there with his legs dangling off the edge while his mother finished cleaning up his room and took out the laundry. While he was waiting his little sister Rosey poked her nosy head into his room. "Rosey get out of here!" Adam whined, placing his hands over his diaper in a futile attempt to hide it. "Oh come on, I've seen you in your diapers plenty of times." The six year old said, giggling. "Don't be such a baby about it!" "That's not funny." Adam pouted. Eventually Mom came back into the room. She gently ushered Rosey out, much to Adam's relief. She shut the door behind her to make sure the girl wouldn't try to bust in again. Mom walked up to the changing table and began to tear the tabs on Adam's diaper, opening them up and looking inside. She smiled. "Oh good, you're only wet this time!" She said, sounding pleasantly surprised. "Mooom!" Adam whined "I only pooped in my sleep that one time!" "It was four times, and don't sass back." Mom said. She took a baby wipe and slid it across Adam's bottom first. She took some more wipes and cleaned around the rest of his damp skin. Adam just let out a fussy whine, crossing his arms as he sat back getting wiped. She set Adam back down on his feet. She pat his bare behind "I guess you can dress yourself, but don't take too long!" Adam didn't have to be told twice. Some kids from school would be coming over and there would be a party with cake and games and lots of presents! He found his pull-ups, complete with a Spider-Man theme on them, and tugged up them to his waist. He took off his shirt and put on a new one. Adam pulled up his jeans, hopping into them like a kangaroo. Busting through his door he saw his younger sister passing by. She was in a very pretty pink dress, standing tall in the hallway. She looked at her brother with a big grin. She liked that she was getting taller than him while he was still so small and scrawny. She reached over and gave Adam a nice surprising hug. "Are you ready? We have the whole back yard decorated." Rosey smiled down at her brother, ruffling his hair. Adam tried to brush his hair back into place with his hands. "This is going to be so cool!" Adam smiled. He tried not to let the way his mother or sister treated him keep him from enjoying his special day. He had no idea what was in store for him though. Walking outside, Adam could see how his mother and sister really went all-out to make his birthday party special. There were balloons and streamers, and everything just looked so colorful. Something was off though. It wasn't superhero themed like he thought it would be. If anything it seemed distinctly child-like with cut-outs of baby animals everywhere. The napkins all had little kitties on them and the table cloth had a baby blue polka-dot pattern. Even the playlist of music was all kids' songs or covers of popular songs toned down for younger audiences. Adam was a little confused. About the only thing that didn't bother him about the outdoor set-up was the bounce house. He couldn't wait to go hopping in there once the guests arrived. There was some chatter from the gate. Walking over he saw two of his male friends from school being dropped off by their own moms. There was Eric, a blonde-haired boy who was friends with Adam since they were both short boys. He was taller than Adam by now, but they were still good friends. And then there was Timothy, a tan and awkwardly lanky boy for his age that was going through an early puberty. Adam opened the gate to the back yard and swung it open, directing his friends over. Adam wondered why the picnic tables had so many places set for them if he was only having two of his friends over from school. Adam spoke with his friends about the new marvel movies that were coming out. Adam mostly talked about Spider-Man since he was his favorite. His friends placed the presents on a table with other wrapped gifts. Adam was bouncing rapidly, enthusiastic about what kind of fun presents he was getting. To Adam's surprise one of Rosey's friends from her first grade class showed up, coming through the back door to the yard. He didn't see her being dropped off so she must have been hanging out with Rosey earlier in the morning. She was carrying a shiny wrapped gift which she brought over to the gift table. "Hi!" Candice said, looking very cheerful. "You must be Adam." She was going off of Rosey's description of her brother as 'the smallest boy,' but Candice was too polite to point out that's how Rosey described him. Adam saw that he was going to have to put up with a lot on his birthday. He wasn't completely disappointed yet, but that was about to change soon. Eventually three other girls from Rosey's class were dropped off and the back yard was filled with the chattering of high-pitched giggling girls. These girls were all the taller than Adam by a couple inches. Adam was crestfallen. His birthday party was seeming far less masculine than he cared for! While he looked around at his back yard just teeming with little girls outnumbering the boys he decided to just have fun. Adam told his friends Eric and Timothy to join him. The three boys huddled into the bounce house and started hopping up and down. Much to Adam's dismay one of the girls jumped in and started bouncing up and down. He was so annoyed at how her skirt flipped up and down to show off her big girl pants. Adam didn't need more reminders about how he was more immature than a six year old girl! Adam felt a tightness in his tummy. He needed to go poop, but he stubbornly didn't want to leave before getting the most out of the bounce house. Sure, he could just run inside and go potty, but he thought maybe he could just hold it in and enjoy the bounce house before more of the girls got in and "ruined" the fun. And then he stopped bouncing. Adam tried to stand still in the bounce house as everyone around him was hopping and making the floor puff out under him. He grabbed his butt, trying to hold his cheeks together as he struggled to slide out the front flap of the inflatable bouncy hut. Adam felt the poop coming out as he held his hand over his butt. It was like some kind of nightmare. He was pooping his pants, surrounded by friends and little kids almost half his age. The poop just kept coming out, filling the back of his pull-ups. He moved his hand away from his butt and tried to walk casually back into the house. He had to go through a gauntlet of children all running around him, playing in the back yard. He came to the back door of the house when he was stopped by his mother. She held onto his wrist, keeping him from going back into the house. "Adam, did you poop your pants?" She asked so matter-of-factly. A girl standing right behind her giggled. Adam scrunched up his face like he just bit into a lemon. "No I didn't!" he insisted. Mom wasn't going to wait for Adam to just tell the truth. She grabbed the waistband of his pants and started to pull them down. In full view of all the other children his mother inspected his dirty pull-ups. First she put a hand on the seat, feeling the lumps of poop. She then pulled on the waistband to peek inside. "We are going inside right now, Mr Poopypants." She said plainly. The sound of adorable, squeaky, girlish giggling erupted behind him and his mother as they went back into the house. Adam felt so humiliated! Not only did he poop his pants at his birthday party, but everyone knew about it and saw him do it. He made the shameful march back to his bedroom where his mother propped him up on the changing table. He was not looking forward to going back out there and facing his friends and Rosey's friends after his shameful act. Mom, ever the indefatigable matriarch, changed her 10 year old son's poopy pull-ups without batting an eye. She had no trouble tearing the sides of the pull-up and opening them up like a diaper. She grabbed Adam's ankles and held his butt in the air. She wiped the poop away from his cheeks and dug deep between his crack to clear the rest of the mess away. She threw out the loaded trainers, dropping them into the diaper pail. "Those pull-ups were a complete disaster. What happened in there?" Mom said, grabbing a thick white diaper from under the changing table. "Mom, no, please, not the diapers! I just had an accident!" Adam begged. "Oh hush up." Mom pushed the diapers under Adam's butt. She sprinkled on the baby powder and then folded the diaper over his front. She taped the diaper shut tightly, which went far beyond his waist. "I saw you in the bouncy castle. You clearly looked like you had to poop, but did you take a break to go potty like you were supposed to? No, I don't think so. Now look at you." Adam looked down at himself. Mom pulled up his t-shirt and grabbed one of his baby shirts. The smaller shirts always showed off his tummy, but more importantly they made his diapers more prominent. Mom then stuck some velcro shoes onto Adam's feet, completing his toddler look. Mom helped Adam down off of the changing table and took him back to the yard. She handed Adam off to Rosey, who was waiting just outside the door. Rosey happily took Adam by the hand and brought him over to the table. Adam frowned as all of Rosey's little friends stared at him and pointed. They whispered to each other and some of them even poked and prodded him, making him giggle involuntarily. Adam tried to squirm away from the girls. Meanwhile his friends were looking on helplessly as Adam was being tossed around like a plaything by a gaggle of giggling girls. "I can't believe Adam did that." Eric said, twisting his face in disgust. "He just crapped his pants like a baby!" "Aw shut up, Eric." Rosey snapped back, defending her brother. "I know your sister and she said you still sleep with rubber sheets!" Eric's face turned red and tucked in his lips, looking angry and embarrassed at the same time. The girls laughed at Eric for a bit before turning their attention back to Adam. Eric hung his head and turned away, stuffing his hands down his pockets. While this was going on Mom placed Adam's high chair at the table. She plucked Adam up, taking him away from the girls for a moment. She stuck the small boy into the chair and strapped him in. She locked the tray in place. She took a bib with a picture of a cartoon octopus on it and tied it around his neck. Adam whined and struggled in the high chair. He felt so on display when all he wanted to do was hide. "It's time for the cake." Mom said. She looked down at Rosey and gave a nod. Rosey nodding back and gave a knowing grin. Rosey climbed into her own chair next to Adam and looked at him with a big grin. "This is going to be good!" Rosey said, bouncing in her chair. Mom came out the back door with a large cake. It was decorated with flowery designs all around and there was one candle on top. A single number-shaped candle was lit by a bright flame. It was the number five. Adam looked so confused as everyone started singing happy birthday to him. He just stared at the five shaped candle when the song finished. "Come on, sweetie, blow out your candle and make a wish!" Mom said, rubbing Adam's back. "Mommy, I'm ten! Why's it say five?" Adam whined. "Why that's how old you are, sweetie! You're just five years old!" Mom smiled. "And your sister Rosey is now your big sister!" "No, I don't want to be five! I want to be ten!" Adam whimpered. "Well blow out your candle and wish to grow up then." One of Rosey's friends said teasingly. More giggles erupted from the table. Adam groaned. He blew out the candle. He really wanted that cake despite his embarrassment. Mom cut into the cake and started plopping slices down onto paper plates, making the children pass their plate down clockwise across the picnic tables until everyone had their own slice of cake. Mom put a nice big slice of cake on Adam's tray. She poked into the cake with a plastic spork and guided the bite up to Adam's face. Adam tried to resist being fed by his mother, tilting his head away and going "Mmm! Mmmmh!" She just ended up getting cake crumbs and icing on Adam's face. Adam pouted and whined, bouncing in his high chair in frustration. "It's not fair! I'm supposed to be a big boy! I'm older than Rosey!" He whined. He took a bite of cake as it was shoveled into his mouth. He savored the flavor. It tasted so good, but he tried to remain focused on protesting his current situation. "I swear I wont poop my pants again! Just don't make me be the baby!" "You'll have a chance to grow up." Mom said with a smirk, putting another bite of cake into Adam's mouth. "You're just starting at five again. I've already had a talk with your school. We've enrolled you back into kindergarten. If you do well then next year you'll move onto the first grade!" "I don't wanna do kindergarten again." Adam mumbled, getting more cake shoved into his moth and getting more of it smeared around his cheeks. "Well that's just how it's going to be. This was a long time coming, young man. I almost wasn't going to go through with it, but when I watched you poop your pants just now instead of going inside to potty like a big boy I had to put my foot down." Mom looked at Adam seriously, placing a hand on his shoulder. "If you can manage to get potty trained while in kindergarten then maybe you'll be six years old next year, but if not you're going to have another fifth birthday." Adam took his mother's threat seriously. His mother was an intelligent woman and if she said she could make something happen she could certainly do it. Mom unhooked Adam from his high chair and pulled him out. She placed a baby bottle of fruit punch into his hands and guided him over to the presents. He waddled over to the gift table with his large, poofy diapers crinkling loudly. At least now Adam could enjoy opening his gifts! The kids all gathered around to watch Adam open up each present. One after another the presents were just toddler level toys. There was clear resentment and disappointment on Adam's face, but he didn't want to make himself seem like an ungrateful brat and be put even lower than he was. He simply muttered "thank you" after each humiliating gift was opened. Only his friends Eric and Timothy got him cool Spider-Man toys. It was hard for him to be excited about that when in his current situation though. Adam really needed to pee after all this excitement. He thought about asking his mom to take him to the bathroom, but he was already in a diaper and he thought it was a lost cause at this point. He tried to discreetly tinkle into the diaper as he opened his next present, but his body language and face made it obvious even as he tried to cover the sound by rustling the wrapping paper. "That's it, Adam, just keep using your diapers." Rosey said, leaning in with a whisper. "I'd rather have you as my little brother anyway." She gave her brother a kiss on the cheek and hugged him from the side. There was a flash of a camera as Mom took a picture of the adorable. Adam looked up with a pitiful objection. While Mom was gathering up all the trash Adam's friend Timothy looked down at him. The tall boy rubbed his arm, looking away nervously. He then bent down on one knee and whispered to his friend. "You're lucky, Adam." Timothy said, looking a little embarrassed. "What do you mean?" Adam asked curiously, holding onto one of his new Spider-Man toys. "I mean, like, now you can wear diapers again and go back to doing easy school work." Timothy shrugged. "What's so great about wearing diapers?" Adam asked, confused. "You know, it's just... it's convenient! You never have to stop playing. You never have to pause any games. Plus it just feels really good." Timothy bit his lip as he admitted the last part. Adam looked down at his diaper. It was hard to deny it did feel good sometimes. He was getting older and he didn't understand some of these new feelings he was having, but he did know there were times he woke up early and had to potty, only to use his diaper instead. Now he could potty wherever and whenever he pleased. "It still makes me feel like a baby." Adam mumbled. "Yeah, but being a baby is kind of fun!" Timothy added. "What was that?" Rosey giggled. "You wanna be a baby, Timmy?" "What? No, shut up! I was just joking!" Timothy chuckled nervously, trying to laugh it off. "It's okay." Rosey said with a grin. "You could always borrow one of Adam's diapers any time you come over for a sleep-over!" "Oh." Timothy tucked in his lip, looking away. "That would be pretty cool, actually. Do you think his diapers would fit me?" "Of course! His diapers are really big, see?" Rosey tugged on Adam's diaper. Adam whined and tried to slap away Rosey's hand, which just made her giggle some more. "Don't do it, Tim!" Adam pouted. "She's just trying to make you act like a baby so she can pretend she's more grown up than she is!" "Come on, Adam." Timothy rolled his eyes. "Don't be a baby about it." Adam pouted again. He couldn't believe one of his best friends just used that line on him! That's something Rosey always said. He never understood it. It was a little too ironic for him to wrap his head around. As Adam went back to his party, he simply watched the other kids playing typical party games. He stood off to the side, choosing to watch from the sidelines rather than join in. He was in deep thought as he began to contemplate his possible future now. His mother was really going to go through with this and just as he feared his sister would probably be changing his diapers in a couple years if he didn't get potty trained. At this rate it looked very likely that he wouldn't be potty trained and he would stay in diapers for a long time. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad. Maybe it might even be fun like his friend Timothy said. Maybe it might even be less embarrassing to have a friend there wearing diapers with him. While he stood there he felt the need to poop again. Adam thought about what Timothy said about never having to take breaks from playing and how good it feels to go on yourself. He decided to try it out, bending his knees slightly and dropping a big log into his diaper on purpose. He sighed with relief, feeling the heavy poop press against his bottom. He put his hand over the lump, feeling it curiously. Looking around to see if anyone was watching he sat down on the bench by the picnic table. The sensation of the mess spreading around made Adam feel all tingly in a good way. He didn't understand why. Just earlier today when he had an accident it was a mortifying experience. Now it felt special. He didn't know why it felt much better to go on purpose than it did going on accident, but he readily accepted it for now. If he was going to be forced to wear diapers he thought he might as well get used to liking it. "Someone looks happy." A voice came from behind him. Mom picked him up and hugged him close, bouncing him in her arms. "You're my little baby boy, Adam! Yes you are!" Mom tickled his tummy, making Adam squirm and giggle. Happy Birthday, Adam.

Chapter Twenty-Seven Saturday night was mostly relaxed, they put on a small show for the camera, Wendy told the fans that Aimee had been very bad today and that she needed a spanking. Aimee was blindfolded to intensify the fear, and Wendy had selected a hard and flexible switch for the machine to use on her - and she was spanked until she bled, red rivulets running down the backs of her thighs as she sobbed and pleaded. But once the camera was off, she was cuddled and snuggled, and Wendy soothed the wounds with a balm. She was confused by these new feelings, but caring for Aimee after the beating was delicious in its own way. Aimee had been terrified before the spanking, the fear wasn't lessened by the love.. it was augmented. The after-care was something she had never really done before, she dried Aimee's tears and comforted her, soothed her wounds and fed her a bottle. That new flavor positively radiated from Aimee during the feeding.. it wasn't thrill at all, it was love. And Wendy was growing to crave it as much as the fear. Sunday started out fantastically, they had an easy morning of breakfast and television, cuddling and coloring. Soon after, Aimee was being carried back to the nursery. "We're going to find that wetting stuffie and put it on top of the pile," Wendy said as she changed Aimee from her comfy PJs into a powder blue sailor-suit onesie with a matching too-short pleated skirt. Knee-high thin socks topped it off, the diaper peeking out beneath the skirt with every movement. The final touch was a powder-blue hairband with a bow. Aimee admired herself in the mirror, twirling to see the skirt fly and show off her diaper, too thick and wide in the crotch to be covered by the snaps of the onesie. "We're going to cheat?" Aimee asked accusingly, "That takes some of the fun out of it, mommy!" "Well," Wendy laughed, having never expected to hear those words from a Little, "I really want you to beg for that bottle this morning... I may have to make you earn each bottle. I've been thinking up awful challenges for you." The fear washed over the room in a torrent, causing Wendy to inhale sharply.. the love flavor was in there too, all mixed and mingled. "Here we go," Wendy announced after a quick scan of the stuffy pile with her phone and placed a white and fuzzy baby seal on top of the pile, "Pick this one today, okay sweetie?" "Yes mommy," Aimee agreed, although in the back of her mind she thought about disobeying. Wendy couldn't punish her on camera for picking the 'wrong' stuffie without revealing that she cheated, the thought made Aimee grin. But punishment could come after the cameras are off, she thought to herself, and who knows what she might do then. Even so, she was tempted. "Can I throw another tantrum this morning? It's so much fun." "Okay, but you're going to get punished, you know that right?" "I wouldn't have it any other way," Aimee grinned as she hugged Wendy's legs, "Promise me it will be dreadful. But... love me when it's done." "Of course, my sweetheart. Are you ready?" "Yes mommy," Aimee grinned, stepping away. She breathed for a moment to clear the smile from her face and prep for the camera.. and the tantrum. Wendy reached up and activated the cameras, once those red lights were on, Aimee began. "No! I hate the sailor suit!" she tore the skirt off and threw it on the floor, stomping on it, "I hate it! No!" "Aimee," Wendy said threateningly, "You are on your way to another punishment, do you want that? I promise you that you won't like it." Aimee bent down and picked up the skirt and threw it at Wendy, "I hate blue! Pink is better!" she dropped to the ground and screamed, pounding her fists and kicking her legs, "No no no!" "Bad girl!" Wendy shouted, silencing the tantrum with a jolt, "Bad, bad girl! You are adorable in blue, and you'll wear whatever I want you to. Littles don't get to pick their own clothes any more than they get to pick their own diapers! Now you put this skirt back on right now or you'll regret it." "No!" Aimee screamed, throwing a small pillow at Wendy, "I won't!" "Bad Aimee! Very, very bad!" Aimee writhed in pain on the ground, panting. Wendy reached onto a high shelf and pulled out a small case, showing it to the camera subtly. She pulled out a hypodermic needle and filled the syringe from a bottle in the case. Aimee's eyes grew wide and she backed away. "I'm sorry! I don't need a shot.. I'm sorry! Please let me wear the skirt!" "Oh, you want to wear it now, hmm?" "Yes please!" "Beg me for it," Wendy said coldly. "Beg me for your skirt back." "Please mommy, I'm sorry I was rude. Please may I have my skirt back? Pretty please... I'm afraid of the shot... " Wendy strode over and tore the onesie from Aimee's body roughly, popping the snaps with a yank and pulling it over her head, leaving her in just a thick pink diaper. "No!" Aimee screamed, the fear flooding the room as Wendy pushed her down onto her face, holding her face-down in the carpet. "No no please.. please mommy, I'm scared! No... " The needle pierced her flesh in the back of her thigh, amid the still-fresh lines of her beating from the day before. She cried out in pain and fear, holding perfectly still as the cold fluid entered her. "Noo... " "Yes, and now you don't get any clothes. And it's time to pick your friend for the day. Crawl over to the pile and pick a stuffie, you bad girl. I hope you get a nasty one today." Aimee sobbed as she crawled forward, her thigh hurt and her muscles felt sluggish. She grabbed the white seal doll from the pile and held it up, tears streaming down her face. "This is Marshmallow," Aimee sobbed, "He's my friend and I love him." "Good, our friends know what Marshmallow does, we'll have to find out. How's your tummy feel, Aimee?" "Not good.. my legs feel weak, mommy." Wendy grabbed the Little, who clutched Marshmallow as she was moved, and placed her in the crib, binding her in a way that held her face pressed into the crib mattress but her butt stuck way up in the air. "You will not use your diaper until I say it's okay, do you understand? If you use your diapers like a baby without permission, you'll be punished." "Yes mommy," Aimee's pulse raced as she wondered what the medicine was going to do. Marshmallow was a Wetting stuffie, needing her to wet herself nearly constantly to be satisfied, so she doubted it would be anything that would aid that. Wendy adjusted the camera so it had the perfect angle of Aimee's raised diaper. Just then, Aimee started to feel her stomach cramping dangerously. "Oh no," she said aloud. "What's wrong, sweetie?" "Mommy.. may I use my diaper?" "No baby, you may not. You will hold it until I say it's okay." "Mommy, I don't think I can hold it," Aimee said with a touch of panic in her voice, "My tummy feels not good." "Is the medicine not agreeing with you, darling?" Wendy asked sinisterly, "Beg me." "Mommy, may I please use my diaper? I'm just a Little and I can't hold it. Please, I don't want to get in trouble... " "That's terrible begging, Aimee. Try harder." "Please!" Aimee cried, "Please mommy, please... please may I use my diaper? Please!" "You may pee yourself," Wendy said with a smile, "Since you asked so nicely." "I need to.. I need to do the other thing," Aimee said sheepishly, "Please mommy." "Beg, you bad girl!" Wendy gave her a smack on the diaper, and between that and the shock, Aimee was barely holding on to her bowels. "Please mommy, please may I poop myself? Please, I'm just a Little and I can't hold it. I want to poop myself with all my fans watching," her face turned beet red and she wished she could hide. "Please mommy, I'm... I'm a dirty girl." "No." "Please! Please please please... oh.. please!" It was getting harder to hold it, it was starting to hurt her. "No, Aimee. You may not. Your begging is abysmal. And if you soil yourself now, you're going to be in big trouble." "Please... please... ohhhhhh... ple-" Aimee's body betrayed her as another wave of cramps hit and she filled the diaper helplessly, the back of it ballooning out for the camera. "Aimee, you bad girl!" Wendy gave her a smack right on the seat of the diaper. "I'm sorry, mommy... I'm sorry. I'm just a Little, I can't help it! Ohhhhh... no... no more!" Aimee groaned and grunted as her body informed her she wasn't done. She had no idea how long she went, she was spent and panting by the time she was done, and felt positively foul. "Would you like to wear the sailor suit? Don't I pick the best clothes for you?" "You pick the best clothes, mommy," Aimee agreed with a groan, tears in her eyes. She couldn't move, she was forced to display her messy diaper to the camera. "I'm sorry I threw a tantrum, I deserved to be punished. Thank you for punishing me, mommy." "I think you need to wear your mess for a bit. Our friends can vote whether they want to watch you helpless in your crib or if we should turn the cameras off now. You're going to sit in it until I think you've learned your lesson, then you'll get a bath and some lunch." * * * The fans had voted to not only make her wait for a change on camera, but also that she be re-adjusted and forced to sit in it, bound in the crib on her butt. Wendy made her bounce for the camera, and she spent a good deal of the show sobbing... which the audience loved. Aimee was incredibly relieved when the cameras were turned off and she got the promised bath and a change. She still had to beg for the bottle.. the rest of the day was pretty enjoyable, she got a few shocks from Marshmallow and Wendy made her do some unpleasant things to keep earning bottles... but it was a good day. Wendy was pleased with the amount that the morning's show had earned, it seemed the audience really enjoyed watching Aimee throw her tantrum and get punished... almost as much as they had enjoyed the show the day before. But more importantly, Wendy adored the feelings that were coming from her Little. Both the fear as they did their dance, making her beg for bottles, making her prove her love over and over.. and the feelings of love itself. As she explored that flavor, she discovered that it was nuanced. There were subtle variations in it, like finding a salt crystal in a chocolate dessert.. one flavor enhancing another, the delicate mixture providing immense pleasure. Wendy would be careful to never break Aimee fully, she honestly wanted this to go on forever. She never wanted another Little... Aimee was the only Little for her. * * * Carol sat in her apartment, watching the videos over and over. The spanking, the medicine, watching poor Aimee forced to sit in her own mess while Amazons cheered in the chat for the channel, cheered for her baby to be beaten and punished, forced to soil herself and beg. Her blood boiled, she hated these Amazon chatters almost as much as she hated this Wendy Olivier.. they were all awful, and they needed to pay. She saw the first Aimee video as well, however... Aimee had claimed to be adopted by the woman in the video.. but that could be a lie. She could be held against her will, the Adoption might never have happened. But Carol had a sick feeling that it was true. She couldn't call the police, she'd have to save Aimee herself. She slid the play bar of the video back to the beginning and watched Aimee scream and cry, begging for mercy for the twentieth time, her knuckles white on the arms of the chair. She hated the woman who was hurting Aimee more than she had ever hated anything in her life. Carol's skin itched when she looked at her, the smug smile as the precious Little begged. She wasn't an Amazon, she was a monster. * * * Minutes after the 48-hour mark ticked over, Fiona was on the phone with the authorities. The weekend had been unbearable without Aimee. She had done nothing but brood and search the data net for any signs of Aimee, but kept coming up empty. "Missing Littles, do you have a case number?" a male voice asked her over the phone after the absurdly and frustratingly long hold. "Yes, 87239-EE-23," Fiona read from the scrap of paper she had scribbled on when she called in before, "My friend is missing and I'm really worried about her." "One moment, ma'am," the voice told her while the loud sounds of typing came across the phone, "No one has contacted you? This case has been closed." "Closed? You found Aimee?" Fiona's heart soared, hope swelling her chest, "Where is she?" "I'm afraid I can't tell you her whereabouts, ma'am. Your friend has been Adopted legally. She's an Adopted Little now." "No... " Fiona's heart sank, "She.. she didn't even say goodbye." "Ma'am, I'm sorry.. is there anything else I can help you with?" "No, thank you." Fiona hung up the phone, feeling numb. Aimee had left her. After all their time together, after all the joy and tears, the games and meals, the countless hours of bonding... The little bitch wanted diapers more than she ever wanted me, Fiona growled to herself.. and lost herself in a bottle of whiskey. ======= Here's another poll, I'm curious if you switched teams! http://www.strawpoll.me/13323010

Chapter Twenty-Five "That was a cute trick," Wendy admitted to her Little as the car drove down the highway, "Throwing a tantrum and getting the audience to punish you. Very risky, very bold. They loved it." "Thanks, mommy!" Aimee beamed, "I think I like my job." Aimee kicked her feet happily in the carseat, glad to be back in shortalls. Shortalls were very comforting, for some reason. "You do know that if they had voted for the shoes, I would not have hesitated to make you stab holes in your little feet and bleed all over your nursery, right cuteness?" Wendy's voice was not playful, not joyful, but not cruel either.. it just was. Her tone was as even as if she were asking Aimee if the sun was bright today or if the carseat was comfortable. Wendy savored the taste of fear that spilled from the girl. "Yes, mommy. We have to give the fans what they want. Did my performance make you happy, mommy? Do I make you happy?" "Yes, cupcake," Wendy answered smoothly, though she was confused by the question. Does the girl think that my being happy will get her out of punishments? Do I need to punish her anyway just to prove the point? "You make your mommy very happy. Now, if anyone asks today at the daycare, I bought you two weeks ago in Catalon, and you're very happy to be in Gaule. They were going to make you a bunny in Catalon and I saved you, okay?" "Yes mommy, thank you for saving me from being a bunny, I like it here with you much better," Aimee agreed. She recognized the building as they pulled into the parking lot, however. Should I say something? she wondered, Or should I try to escape? Do I even want to escape? She smiled at the memory of this morning, the fans had rewarded her boldness. She had the most glorious orgasm as her punishment for the tantrum, her gamble had paid off in a big way. "Ms. Olivier, so good to.. " the balding man that worked the front desk of Osmium stopped mid-sentence as he saw Aimee. "Francis," Wendy smiled, "I need to register my new acquisition. This is Aimee, I bought her in Catalon two weeks ago." "I see," Francis regained his composure and typed away at his computer for a moment. "Mommy saved me, they were going to make me into a bunny in Catalon," Aimee lied, knowing that Francis had certainly recognized her. "Isn't my mommy the best?" "She is certainly a distinguished guest here, it's good to meet her newest Little." "I'll be leaving Aimee in the daycare, I have to meet up with another member. Wave to Francis, Aimee," Wendy said as she strode into the club like she had been there a thousand times before. The familiar door to the Osmium Littles playroom opened.. but the fairy forest was gone. Everything looked like the inside of a castle, with a long formal dining room table at the end of the room. The walls were a faux stone, the beautiful mural was gone. Even the carpet had been removed, replaced with smooth black and white tiles, like a giant chessboard. There were inflatable ogres standing in the middle of the room near a basket of balls, and the Littles were all wearing dark robes. Aimee was terribly confused, she hadn't expected this at all. "Welcome to Hogwart's," Tracy announced, she was dressed in a long, dark green dress and a ridiculous pointed hat and was waving a stick around, "I am Professor Tracy.. " she stopped cold. "Ms. Olivier! I haven't seen you in quite a while.. and you have a new Little... " "Yes, this is Aimee. I rescued her from Catalon two weeks ago, she's still acclimating to Gaule. Aimee, say hi to.. Professor Tracy." "Hi," Aimee waved, blushing. Tracy bit her tongue as Wendy sat the Little down. "I won't be terribly long, just after lunch at the latest. Feed her if I haven't gotten back before lunchtime." Wendy was gone before Tracy could even respond. "Aimee!" Celeste ran over to her, a dark blue and grey scarf flapping behind her. "Professor Tracy, Aimee is a Hufflepuff. Can you help her get dressed?" Caitlyn wandered over, and Aimee's pulse started hammering immediately. Caitlyn was wearing a red and yellow scarf with her her robes. Aimee stuttered a greeting, but was interrupted by a black robe being dropped over her outfit and yellow-and-black scarf tied around her neck. "We're just like the Littles in the books now! Isn't that great? This is more fun than fairy princesses, don't you think, Aimee? I'll go pick a wand for you," and before Aimee could reply, Celeste was off. "Why did the Torturer bring you in today, Aimee?" Caitlyn asked in a low tone as Tracy wandered off to console Andy, who was crying that he didn't want to be in Slytherin, "Is your mommy friends with her?" "What? What's... that's Wendy, she's my new mommy," Aimee answered, watching all of the blood drain from Caitlyn's face, leaving the normally pale girl bone white. "Oh no," she whispered, her voice a quiet exclamation of horror, "Aimee.. you have to escape!" The regulator triggered at Caitlyn's words, and the most intense pain yet coursed through Aimee, knocking her to her knees. She gritted her teeth and hissed, letting out a tiny cry. "No, Aimee... she put a shocker in you!? We have to get it out!" The regulator fired again, sending fresh pain through her already screaming nerved. She collapsed to the ground, twitching and crying. "Caitlyn, shh... shhh... I love my mommy, I love my diapers, I need my mommy, my mommy loves me," she chanted. Caitlyn dropped to her knees and stroked Aimee's hair. "What's going on over here?" Tracy asked as she strode back over, Andy finally calmed. "Aimee's mommy is hurting her!" Caitlyn cried up at Tracy, tears streaming down her face. This just angered the regulator, which punished Aimee severely, destroying her chant and tearing another cry from her lips. "No! My mommy loves me," she pleaded, "My mommy is the best, my mommy protects me, I need my mommy... " Aimee rambled, trying to calm the regulator down. Caitlyn couldn't take it, she burst into tears, sobbing heavily. "It's not fair, we have to help her!" the beautiful girl cried, holding on tightly to her fallen friend. "Tracy.. Tracy, there has to be something we can do! I don't want to see Aimee hurt like Phillip!" "Shh," Tracy said, picking both girls up, one in each arm, "We're not supposed to talk about that, remember? Ms. Olivier is very important and we'll all get in a lot of trouble if she gets mad at us." "Celeste can help, right? She can kick the Torturer out!" "I don't think so sweetie... and don't call her that, she's Ms. Olivier to you and me, got it? Ms. Olivier is friends with Celeste's daddy, we'd only get Celeste in trouble, and we'd get in trouble. Aimee, what happened to your other mommy?" "Fiona wasn't my mommy," Aimee said sadly, "It was a lie, she just wanted to visit the club for business. I lied and said I was hers, but she never really wanted me," Aimee bit back tears, "I ran away from our apartment... and my mommy Wendy found me hurting.. she fixed my foot and took me home. She was so nice and wonderful... I asked her to adopt me." "No!" Caitlyn cried, "No! No! She'll break your legs! Tracy, Tracy.. no... we can't let her break Aimee's legs!" "Ms. Olivier didn't break Phillip's legs, Caitlyn.. that was an accident." "It wasn't an accident! He had bruises all over him all the time! She's a monster!" "She's not a monster," Aimee defended her mommy, "She.. she runs a TV show, where Littles are supposed to look scared. It's all just a show. I'm on her show now and.. I like it. I'm happy with her, she's my mommy." "Aimee... " Caitlyn sobbed, "No... " "Okay, Caitlyn, I think it's time you laid down for a while. You're just upsetting Aimee." "I'm not upset, Professor Tracy.. I want to play with Caitlyn, please?" Aimee pleaded, she didn't want to be separated from Caitlyn, it had felt so amazing when the girl had stroked her hair. "I'm sorry, Caitlyn is too worked up," Tracy said as she set Aimee back down, "She needs to go calm down. Don't worry, she's not in trouble." "Hey, Hufflepuffybutt," Marie said smugly, walking over to Aimee as Caitlyn was carried off, "Did I hear right? You really belong to the Torturer?" Marie was wearing the same dark blue and grey scarf as Celeste. "Don't call her that, Marie. She's my mommy and I love her," her defense felt much more fierce now that it was Marie who was pushing. "I brought you a wand!" Celeste came running back over with a smooth stick, pushing it into Aimee's hands, "Look, they light up when you wave them!" She waved her wand around and the tip lit up blue, "Isn't that fun?" "Why are you being nice to her, Celeste? Don't you remember how rude she was?" Marie sneered at Aimee, "You were going to have her low-class mommy kicked out, remember? She called you a bitch. And she's in love with the Torturer. Has she spanked you already, Aimee? She has!" Marie laughed as Aimee turned red and looked down, "I bet you liked it, didn't you? Show us your bruises, I wanna see. Celeste, don't you want to see?" "Marie... " Celeste sounded sad as she said her friend's name. "What? She's not even Ravenclaw. I bet she hasn't even read the books, she doesn't want to play Harry Potter, I heard her say so." "Really?" Celeste looked at Aimee, hurt. "I.. I only saw one of the movies... but I didn't say I didn't want to play. I want to play!" Aimee waved her wand in the air, causing the tip to light up. "Fine, let's go play with the ogres. We have to escape from them!" Celeste seemed grumpy, but still willing to play.. but the word 'escape' triggered the regulator again, and Aimee cried out, wincing in pain. "Oh, you're not allowed to escape are you?" Marie grinned as Aimee shrieked, "Your mommy doesn't want you to think about escape, escape, escape!" Aimee collapsed again, holding her sides. "Stop it, Marie!" Celeste yelled at Marie, turning on her with a glare. "Oh, Celeste, I'm just playing. We've been friends forever, you wouldn't pick this trash over me, right? Aimee doesn't invite you over to play, after all. I'm going to go play with the ogres. You don't want to be friends with her, Celeste... she's either trash with her old mommy, or she won't be around long with the new one. How long did Simone last after all? She was the best Little of the Torturer's, and she didn't even make it a year." "Stop calling Ms. Olivier that, my daddy doesn't like that name," Celeste frowned, though she looked like her mind had changed a bit from Marie's speech. "Is Ms. Olivier really your mommy now, Aimee?" "Yes," Aimee admitted, not even bothering to stand up again. She sat on her diapered bottom, looking up at Celeste. She was used to Celeste looking down on her at this point, but usually with derision.. this was pity. "She's not like what everyone thinks. She's only cruel for the camera, she's a really sweet, nice person." "You've already been on camera?" Celeste asked in a hushed tone. "Yeah... I.. " Aimee blushed, "Don't watch it, okay?" Aimee thought about Celeste watching her perform for the camera, the words that had come out of her mouth.. and the wordless sounds. She felt tears spring to her eyes at the embarrassment. "I'm going to watch it," Marie laughed as she walked away, "Maybe I'll throw a party and we can all watch it together. I bet it was a wonderful spanking. I bet you begged for it." "Do you love her?" Celeste asked Aimee, a sadness in her voice... a worry. "I do. I really do. No one makes me feel as good as she does. No one has ever wanted me the way she wants me. I... I want to be wanted." "Be careful," Celeste laid a gentle hand on Aimee's shoulder as she spoke, "Ms. Olivier is... different. I don't think any of her Littles loved her... not even Simone, and she was with her longer than any of them. Just... be careful."

117.) It was an odd time of day when the boy had arrived, hurried downstairs with arms in bandages. Anni had looked up from her place on the sofa. She watched over Josie about the time that Marta and Nora brought the boy into the playroom. His clothes were torn, his chest shivering and raising and falling as fresh tears started to chase down his cheeks. "Anni, Josie, this is Rew. Would you two show him a warm welcome while I tend to some papers? Marta will prepare some food." I bit my lip and looked up at the boy. I hadn't seen many boys crying in my life, not really. More than that, I was worried about recognizing him, about him recognizing me. We were, after all, twenty minutes out from my university. But he wasn't familiar. "Hi, Rew…" I got up to my feet, taking Catcat with me. "I'm Josie." The boy looked at Josie, and then at Anni, by the time he'd looked over his shoulder for Nora or Marta, they were gone, and he took a step backward and fell onto the sofa, squeaking as he tumbled. "It's okay, Rew, Josie won't hurt you - she's the sweetest little girl you'll ever meet. And I'm Anni. I'm her big sister, mostly." Even still, he frowned, and ran fingers up his bandaged arms, bandaged from wrist to shoulders, disappearing up under his sleeves. "…h…hi Josie…" …what was he doing here? I looked up at Anni curiously and hugged Catcat to my chest. She shrugged her shoulders. Was he someone Nora knew? Or was he somebody that Marta knew? It wasn't Anni's friend… I didn't get it. "Um… would you like some water? Or uh, a juice? We have fruit punch..." "Nuh uh…" Notably so, the boy kept looking at the entrances to the room, would jump at the faint sounds of Nora closing doors. It was only about that point that Anni began to piece the puzzle together. "Rew, are you going to be staying here?" The bandaged boy nodded his head while looking at the doors again. "Well, nothing can hurt you here you know! We're underground, and safe, aren't we, Josie?" "Staying…?" Oh. Oh! I'd been in a wet diaper for most of the afternoon, and the romper and pacifier I wore clipped to it didn't match the look of my body. The boy stared at me. This was the first time I'd noticed it. This was the first time I realized… he was a patient. Well, he's handling it 90 times better than I had! "…uhhuh… staying. Eleanora said that she'd make things okay…" "She's very good at that, Rew, you know. She made things okay for us, too." Anni was much more mature than Josie, and it showed when the two were together, honestly the blonde girl could be going home, but she felt she wasn't quite ready yet. "…why are you dressed like a baby…?" I opened my mouth at the boy, and my cheeks went red. I shuffled back a little behind Anni and hugged Catcat to my chest. I wasn't dressed like a baby. I was just dressed like me… "Imma go get juice…" It was after lunchtime feeding - I could drink whatever juice I wanted out of the fridge. When the girl left the room, plush cat in hand, Rew had gotten off the sofa and followed behind her, leaving Anni quite aghast. It wasn't until they were in the hall that Josie seemed to notice the boy, though. She had a waddle, a cute little stagger typical of her diapered state, and she almost fell over when she saw the boy behind her. He didn't smile, he didn't look up, he just wrung his fingers together in his hands. I turned at the boy. He had startled me. I looked around the kitchen, empty but for the two of us. Anni didn't follow us. Marta and Mommy weren't around. I looked at him playing with his fingers and bit my lip. "…would you like juice after all?" I opened up the fridge and took out one of the little pouches, pulling the straw off the side. Rew nodded his head and backed up into a corner of the kitchen where he could see both the entrance and the exit to the store room. When Josie handed him the juice, he took it and looked down at the juice pouch, but his hands were trembling and little drips ran down the straw. “Did Eleanora make you dress like a baby? Or are you here so you can be safe…?" "I'm not dressed like a baby," I mumbled. "I'm dressed like me." I popped the straw into my own juicebox and held it with two hands, Catcat between my arms. I wasn't sure how I felt about this boy. Honestly, he seemed a lot more sane than I did when I started here. Even his nervousness was pretty typical. The bandages, though. "Did you get hurt?" "Not hurt." The boy was quick to clarify, and he watched Josie with furtive worry — the oversized child sipping at her juice. "Disciplined. Discipline isn't hurt because it's good, and good never hurts, it just reminds you for a while." Those words were spoken with a sort of mechanical repetition, something well attuned to an abuse victim, or something even more familiar to somebody like Josie who'd been through the same. "…do you know Doctor Lorie?" Those words were never spoken to me, but they sounded like the kind of thing that could be. It wasn't hard to figure out that this boy had been in a similar situation. Maybe the same situation! Maybe Lorie had moved on from girls to boys… The boy didn't flash any recollection at the name, but it was very fascinating to him that she'd jumped to something so readily, and it really helped to build a little element of kinship in his chest. "Doctors are bad people, they only understand things from books and think that there's no other choices." He nodded and sipped at his juice, finally looking up at her face, despite the mechanical response. "You shouldn't talk to doctors." "I think Mommy's a doctor…" He looked at me strangely at the word. Mommy was an automatic one now. I never even thought twice about it. The connotations of the word, from before, were gone. And still… "Maybe not, though. She doesn't wear a coat..." "Doctors always wear coats, it's how you know they're doctors." The boy nodded in solidarity of the assessment, and looked at the girl curiously. "Eleanora is your Mom? She's very nice… she says that things will be okay, but words don't mean very much at all." The squished up juice pouch looked more empty in his hand now, and he started to play with the edges of the pouch. "Um… you should probably listen to her, if you're gonna stay here. She's very good at making people better. I promise." Marta came into the room and I looked up from the juice box. She went to the cabinet and pulled out a bowl. I sipped quietly at the straw. "Is he staying here, like Anni and me?" "Yes, beautiful girl, Rew is going to be your new sister." "Sister…?" The boy looked a little bit alarmed, but also not nearly as much as he should, and if anything it was Josie who looked the most surprised, despite the boy making the first protest. "Your Mommy will talk to you about it a little more, Josie, she's just tending to some paperwork at the moment. Would you like your usual?" She held up the bowl with a small smile. "Yes please, Miss Marta," I said, sing song, as I'd said a million times before. I bit my lip and looked back at the boy nervously. He didn't look very "sisterly" to me. Marta had said before that there were boys that came here - why did he have to be a sister if boys were normal? It was so hard to make sense of… and with my new attention span… "What's that?" "This, Rewrew, is Josie's favorite snack, though it's our little secret because her Mommy would not want to know what I let her eat, would she, Josie?" The girl giggled a little bit and shook her head, like it was a cute little secret she got to keep that made her feel special. A plastic bowl with a little pond of cake batter — make specially, without eggs — at the bottom, with a number of cookies lining the edges. "Would you like to share with her, Rewrew? I'm sure that Josie would be happy to if you ask nicely." "Yeah, you can have some if you wanna." Marta liked making cookies. It had become a weekly thing, and she'd always let me have the bowl of dough afterward. It was something of a tradition. I started to hover around her, drinking my juice box, watching her put together the dough. "I'm not supposed to share food with others… I'll spoil it." Marta smiled a little bit and used the sort of encouraging tone she never used to use, not when she was so reserved. Nowadays, she was actually quite a bit more animated. "Well, you should know that the only rules that matter here are Miss Eleanora's, Rewrew. This is her house, so only her rules matter." "…is that why Josie wears baby clothes…?" "Josie wears Josie clothes, Rewrew." "Yeah, Rewrew!" I pouted and hugged my Catcat to my chest. Stupid boys. What do they know? I ain't no baby. I'm just a very cute adult who wears diapers and plays with blocks and carries around Catcat… I'm eccentric! I'm unique, truly. Not a baby. "Can I do the stirring, please, Miss Marta?" "Okay, but you'll need to put on your pinafore, it's over there, go on — get one for Rewrew as well." The maid smiled, motioning to the closet by the ovens — of which there were two, one atop the other — and Josie looked at the boy expectantly. "Go on, Rewrew, Josie will pick one out for you." Not that any of the pinafores were anything less that adorably girlie, but he'd have to take that step sooner or later. Rew followed me over to the closet where I grabbed my usual pink polka dotted one. I looked at the boy, then at the pinafores, and bit my lip. None of them were very boy-ish. I picked the blue one off the racks, still covered in frills, and tried to smile. "I think this is the best we've got…" "I don't like blue." The boy stated simply, and reached past Josie to pick out one that was as close as possibly could be to the shade of pink in the girl’s. "I like this one." Not that Rew wanted to be a girl, he just wanted to fit in, and Josie was… a friend. Maybe. No. Not really. He didn't know. "…unless you want me to wear the blue one…" There was that insecurity creeping back in, and his free hand started to scratch at the bandages. "Uh, no… uh, you can wear whatever you wanna wear, that's cool." He was… weird. Not weird. Different. Submissive. Hm. He was kind of… sweet. To think, when I got here, I argued everything. He wasn't going to, was he? He'd just listen and accept it. Hm. How… simple. I hung the apron back up and hurried back to Marta's side, Catcat in my arms. "I wanna stir." The boy tied the pinafore the same way that he'd seen Josie do, and followed her back over as Marta stepped out of the way and handed her the spoon. "Stir slow, Little Princess Josie." She still wore the bracelet with her name on it in lettered blocks, but the drug payload that had gotten Marta into so much trouble was long gone now and it was just for show. "I need to fetch some things from the deep freeze, I'll be back in a moment." When the maid stepped away, the boy stood into her place. "She's not how I imagined maids to be." "Rissa thinks she's doing stuff with Mommy." It was something Rissa had only mentioned in passing. I didn't really talk about it or think about it, but since she'd said it, I had noticed much more affection between the two. Maybe they were together. That would be kind of cool… Mommy deserved to be happy. Stuff. It was just the way a child would describe it, and as the girl stirred in earnest, Rew couldn't help but to see that comparison. "Does dressing like Josie always mean dressing in clothes like that? Do you dress in other stuff like that, or like… suck your thumb?" It was a level of curiosity that Rew had yet to display and seemed only to do it once Marta stepped away. I blushed a little bit and watched the bowl while I stirred. "I wear dresses sometimes… and pajamas to bedtime… but if you mean in this… uh… style of dress… yes. It's my look…" It wasn't really my "look". But it was definitely me. "And I don't suck my thumb." Because I had a pacifier clipped to my dress, obviously! "Do you do it because Eleanora says to? It's easier when someone tells you what to do, isn't it?" Those were the words of a boy who was, perhaps, not regretful to be here, to be 'safe', but in deep longing for someone to take away the need to make choices, to form decisions, to ease possibility away. "I hope she'll tell me what to do, too..." "…why do you wanna be bossed around? I could boss you around…" I didn't get it. I stirred with the spoon in the bowl, turning the powder into proper dough. Every now and again I'd take a little bite. "I used to be super bossy! I mean, I am, but only with Catcat and my dollies…" "…they're lucky." Yes, a boy was showing envy with regards to inanimate objects, it seemed. "It's just better to leave somebody else in charge… then you can't make any mistakes, you just do what you're told and it makes them happy and making them happy makes you happy…" Coming from the boy with a large part of his visible skin bandaged up. "It's safe that way… you know that too, don't you? I bet Miss Eleanora tells you what to do…" "…not really. I mean, I eat when Miss Marta makes meals, and I go to bed on time… but I do everything else on my own. I do whatever I want." He wanted to be bossed around? Told what to do? Hm. I guess this place really was for him. He'd integrate better than anyone. I guess this was Mommy's usual cliental. "Miss Eleanora said that people like me come here and get better… so… you used to have someone that told you what to do, too? Someone like my Daddy…" His eyes looked left and right, and over his shoulders, anxious as though someone might walk in for him even having said the word. "You must miss it… miss not having to choose…" My fingers stopped at the bowl, biting my lip. I stopped stirring completely. I felt a little sick. I licked my lips and put the spoon down, faking a smile at the boy. "Um… I'm going to find Miss Marta now…" It had been a long time since I thought about him without the controlled settings of my twice-weekly therapy. I felt a little dizzy.

Hi everyone, This is my first attempt at writing a story. I decided I wanted to go for bit different than some of the usual premises for these kinds of stories, so this is a teen superheroine story. There'll be the usual diaper and ageplay elements, though it may take a bit for those elements to surface. So without further ado, here's chapter one. Content note for this chapter: kidnapping, medical stuff Of Capes, Cowls, and Cuddles Chapter 1: Attunement Bridget tried to struggle against the restraints that held her to the steel table, but it was useless. They were metal and cold, and didn't budge no matter how hard she fought. She tried to look around, to find something she could use to escape, but everything was washed out beneath violet operating lights, except for the dim outline of a few men in black lab coats, and the pulsing of a web of multicolored tubes that led from the table to IVs that pierced her in a dozen places. The fluids that flowed into her were neon yellow and green, and an orange that hurt her eyes to even look at. “Host vitals normal. Begin tertiary attunement” The voice was clinical and dispassionate, as cold as the metal she was laying on. She could hear the whirring of some kind of machinery behind her, and suddenly she felt a wave of pain coursing through her body. It was so intense that she couldn't help but scream. But even as she did, no sound came out. The figures in lab coats paid her no mind, and they walked b\between consoles and screens, adjusting knobs and pressing buttons with military precision. The pain kept coming, wave after wave after wave, and soon she lost all sense of time. In the few moments between the pulses of agony, she looked at her pale skin and received a renewed dose of terror. The veins beneath her arm began to glow purple, as though the blood they contained had been replaced by some horrible ichor. As the shock of the sight overcame her pumping adrenaline, Bridget stopped struggling, and went limp, her body alternately wracked by pain and helpless sobbing. If she had the ability to produce sound, the only thing that anyone would have heard was a tiny, mewling cry, that of a helpless, defeated child. “Please...I want my mommy” After a long stretch of despair, that she had no way of counting, there was the sudden sound of rushing feet from outside the room, a few muffled shouts and the rattle of gunfire. “Hold! The operation is not finished!” The voice on the other side was crisp and commanding, but even through the haze of her own pain and terror, Bridget could hear the fear that ran through it. “Fall back! Close the emergency door-” The voice was suddenly cut off, and there was a massive thud, as though a massive something had just crashed against the steel of the door. “Those bullets won't work, you know. And seeing as you scumbags have my sister, unless you want to learn how many bones the human body has by me breaking them all, I suggest you stand aside.” There were more shouts of orders, punctuated by gunfire, but in a few moments, there were four thuds, the sound of as many Meanwhile bodies crumpling to the floor. Bridget recognized her sister Samantha's voice, and that recognition jolted her out of her reverie. With an effort, she turned her head toward the source of the noise. She hoped desperately to see an orange yellow uniform with the white starburst cape that always hung outside her sister's room, with a familiar head of shoulder-length golden hair and eyes that glowed with a light like the sun when her sister was angry. Instead, she saw a massive reinforced door, and a flurry of lab coats. The doctors and scientists now moved with a good deal more panic and a great deal less cool precision, as they fled pell-mell for the emergency exits, away from the sounds of banging and gunfire. The door began to buckle, as though someone on the other side were striking it with a massive battering ram Bridget tried again to cry out, to let her sister know she was there. But as she did, she felt a strange chill course through her body, and an unfamiliar finger touched her lips, gently but irresistibly shushing her. Bridget craned her neck to try to look up at the head of the operating table and found herself gazing up at an upside down version of herself. Well, almost herself. Bridget had never, even in her goth phase, been a fan of all black or all that much leather, and her hair was certainly not a neon red. But the soft oval of her face was exactly the same down to the identical dimple in her chin and mole on the left side of her face, The girl's grey eyes were identical to Bridget's, and they had the same skinny frame. As Bridget looked up at her doppelganger it spoke, and its voice too was like hers, except that it reverberated with an unearthly echo. “It is done. With this, little flesh-thing, you and I shall both have exactly what we desire.” Bridget opened her mouth to respond, but the moment she did so, the other her dissolved into mist. Before she could stop herself, Bridget found herself breathing it in. It left a hot, dry sensation in her mouth like the one time she'd tried hookah. She coughed and spluttered, and felt a sudden stabbing pain as her motion jostled the tubes that still trapped her. Samantha came into Bridget's view her blond hair mussed with the exertion of her battle, and her expression radiating concern. She looked in confusion at all the tubes and wires, trying to figure out which ones to pull first to free her captive sister. “Bebe, are you all right? Can you hear me?” she cried, her molten gold orbs staring intently into Bridget's face. “Come on, wake up!” Bridget tried again to speak, to give some audible indication that she'd heard and understood, but she found herself still unable to speak, and her eyes drawn to her sisters', until the bright light emanating from one of them filled her entire field of vision, blocking out even the horrible light above the operating table. “Please, wake up!” The world was swallowed up by white light, unbearably, impossibly bright. ---- Hope you enjoy! Comments very much appreciated.

Me and my teddy!!!!!

Thanks again everyone for your comments, questions and speculation. This is a chapter where you all get to see how close your theories were to what happened. More answers to everyone's questions are upcoming as well, promise! Chapter 9: Trials and Tribulations Bridget did eventually settle with Maya that she would sleep over that weekend, and they would watch the show she so desperately wanted to share with her friend. Val, however, had a significant objection. <<What about experimenting with my- I mean our- powers? That's far more important than such frivolity>> she huffed Oh come on! Bridget replied petulantly, We have days to work on that, and if we haven't made any progress by the weekend, one night of doing nothing won't make a difference. There were a few moments of internal silence while Val considered this,but in the end, she relented. <<Very well, if I feel we've made sufficient progress by this weekend, you can spend the night with Maya watching Pretty Magical Lyrical Angel Lala.>> Awesome! Bridget exclaimed Bridget turned to her friend and asked nonchalantly “So, we're gonna marathon the rest of the episodes ro get ready for the finale, right? Maya let out a shriek of excitement that could have shattered windows, if the cafeteria had any. “YES! Bridget, you're a genius!” Maya gave Bridget an enormous hug. “Oooh! And we can have popcorn and snacks and stay up suuuper late, and snuggle, and it'll be the best! <<Wait a moment. I said an episode was fine, not the whole thing!>> Val's irritation was obvious. Well, technically you didn't specify how much we could watch, so I just interpreted it in the way best for me, Bridget responded smugly, You're not the only one who can play games with specific wording, Val. <<Very clever, little missy. I'll concede defeat this once. But you'd better work your butt off in the meantime.>> Bridget had expected Val to sulk, or to be angry, but instead, the feeling she got from the alien entity was unmistakably one of...pride? She wasn't sure exactly why, maybe it was just the thrill of victory, but Val's approval felt good, and joy filled Bridget's chest. No problem! I'll go for as long as it takes! she boasted, saying goodbye to Maya and heading off to her afternoon class with a bit of extra spring in her step. She was happily oblivious to the way Maya's gaze lingered on her as she left, or the way Maya's dimples framed her flushed cheeks in a particularly wide smile at the idea of an entire night alone with her friend. -- “Ugh, this is so tedious and dumb, I'm sick of it already!” Bridget complained under her breath as she swiped at the tower of blocks, sending them clattering across her desk in annoyance. “I know you think that because I was playing baby games with Breanna last time, somehow baby blocks will help, but this is just boring! We've tried this literally a hundred times, and I haven't been able to build or knock down blocks with anything but my hands even once.” “Maybe I'm just too stupid to use powers” she said bitterly, as she put her head in her hands. <<We've only been at this for three hours,and have run only ninety-seven trials, hardly a significant sample size, so there's no reason to jump to that conclusion. I expected more resilience from you, since you were so excited for this earlier in the day, and so sure we'd have quick and easy results.>> Bridget's cheeks burned at the disappointment in Val's telepathic voice. But as she was casting about for a suitably cutting reply to grumble at the voidwalker and hide her shame, there was a sudden sound of a squeaking mattress from her sister's room nearby. Bridget froze in terror, hoping that maybe it was just her tossing and turning in her sleep. She tried to calm her nerves buy reminding herself that was the most likely reason for the noise so late at night; Sami had come home exhausted from a day of drills and strategy meetings, and she was usually a heavy sleeper anyway. Still, the seconds that Bridget waited dreading to hear the sound of heroic footsteps making their way toward her door seemed like hours. But no footsteps came. Bridget sighed and turned back to the blocks. She would at this point have liked nothing more than to just head to bed. But she didn't want to have to admit failure, or to face Val, knowing that she could have worked harder but didn't. <<Wait a moment, little one.>> Huh? Bridged said, surprised. <<I think you might have a point. Perhaps this exercise is too simple to produce the same feelings you had yesterday. Why don't you try building a single tower with all the blocks, but on the carpet this time?>> Sure, okay, whatever you want, she replied, resignation and exhaustion evident in her thought Bridget knelt down on the blue Persian rug on her floor, bringing with her all ten of the cartoon animal blocks. With a sigh, she dutifully began assembling the tower again. But the uneven carpet was a less hospitable surface than her desk, so it as intensely frustrating to make sure that the blocks didn't fall off one another as he stacked them high. With each block, it seemed like the tower became slipperier, and she only made it to the eighth block before the entire thing fell apart of its own accord. Bridget tried to reach out to halt the descent of the blocks with power, as she had tried ninety-seven times before, but this latest try was no more successful than any attempt before. She froze for a moment, again expecting the sound to attract attention from one of hr sleeping family members, but the carpet seemingly had enough of a muffling effect that no one was roused from their slumber. “Damn it!” she cursed at the recalcitrant blocks. Screw this, I'm tired! Clearly it's not gonna work. I wanted it so work so badly, to show you that I could do it. But I was an idiot for thinking that could happen. Sami's the one who's powerful, and capable, and awesome. I'm just the extra. Bridget sighed heavily. <<Stop moping, it won't help anything, little one. It can't be that hard, perhaps we're overthinking it. After all, even the youngest of voidwalkers understand instinctually->> Don't call me that! It's not helping and I'm not. It doesn't matter what voidwalkers can do, I'm just a regular human and I have to do it, and I'm short on whatever weird energy tentacle thing you all use, if you haven't noticed! She felt like screaming. <<Enough. Go again>> Val was curt and commanding, and Bridget assented, telling herself that it was just to show her how pointless this was when it failed for the umpteenth time. Bridget tried to reassemble the tower, but her frustration made balancing the blocks even more difficult, and in the end she had to cheat, holding them in place with her chest and both hands, despite Val's protestations that this violated experimental protocol. Finally, when all ten blocks were stacked up, she let them fall. As they did, she reached out with her hand, hoping to channel the strange energy. But nothing happened. In that moment, as Bridget watched this latest test collapsing into failure, her pride finally broke, and tiny tears started in her eyes. She was done with this, she was helpless to solve the challenge in front of her. If Val was so invested in this, she should figure out how her little human was supposed to do what a centuries-old voidwalker did. Bridget didn't think a request at Val, it was more primal, more basic, a cry for help to the only one she could imagine who could possibly know what to do. After hours of trying, and hours of failing, she finally let go of the idea of doing it herself, of proving herself capable and powerful. She just wanted Val to make it all right. As the blocks were about to hit the rug, Bridget closed her eyes, not wanting to see her failure, just wanting it to go away so she wouldn't have to endure yet more tests and yet more disappointment. But when she closed her eyes, she didn't see the darkness she expected. She was back in the warm world of violet, surrounded by a sense of calm and peace that enveloped her like a warm blanket, as it had before. She heard a voice that filled the entire space. <<Don't fret. Let me help you, little one>> The voice was unmistakably Val's, but it didn't feel like just a thought, or a little voice in her head like it usually did. It came from all around, the sound traveling through empty space as no sound could; its sheer scale made her feel small and helpless, but at the same time, she knew deeply in her bones that as long as the voice was there, she would be safe. An unseen force pulled her right arm forward and splayed the fingers of her hand out as far as they would go. <<Bridget, open your eyes>> came Val's voice again. It echoed in her head diminishing as it did so, until it was returned to its usual scale, a whisper of another person's thoughts inside her own mind. Bridget willed her eyes to open, and when they opened, she was back in her room. There was, however, one crucial difference. The ten wooden blocks, each with its respective cartoon animal grinning goofily at her from its facets, were gently but unmistakably floating in midair, barely an inch from the carpet. <<Perfect! Good girl, Bridget!>> came Val's elated cry. The tears that had begun in despair continued as tears of joy as Bridget surveyed the scene her chest filling with wonder and joy. She kept as still as she could, desperately hoping that this wouldn't end. The clocks held their lace for a full thirty seconds, before a muscle in her hand twitched, and they landed gently in the soft plush of the carpet. <<Well>> Val said gently, <<Now we know that's a repeatable phenomenon.>> Should we try again? Bridget asked excitedly. Maybe if we- <<No, we're stopping for now. You've done good work, and shown yourself to be quite a capable little assistant>> Bridget felt a sudden swell of pride. <<What we need to do now,>> Val continued, her businesslike manner returning, <<is to examine what occurred, and our experiences of the event, so that we can determine the necessary factors for success.>>

4.) The mall wasn't too busy this time of day, but there were still people around - the biggest problem though were the store clerks who had nothing better to do but lavish attention on us wherever we went; it was making Kit skittish. Still, we wound up in a clothing store... albeit, a girls' clothing store... and I started looking for things in his size. My whole chest hurt. I kept my eyes closed for as long as I could without running into things. I followed MacKenzie around the store for a few minutes before we started getting in deeper. It was very clear this wasn't a "walk in, walk out" kind of store, and that made it so much worse. "I'm gonna wait out front..." "Don't wander off, Missy." I picked up a few different articles of clothing - that one of them happened to be a dress in a size too small for me was obvious, but Kit didn't seem to notice as I corralled him toward the changing rooms. I felt absolutely sick. MacKenzie closed the changing room doors behind me and I wiped the sweat from under my bangs. I did my best to smile at the girl. "I'm warm and uncomfortable, and... and I just... I wanna wait outside..." But before I could do anything, my back was against the mirror. I looked up - still so strange to look up - at MacKenzie. It was hard to remember the exact wording from the first time I'd made the speech to my best friend, but I did my best - I wanted it to be at least as similar as possible. "Missy, life is like a buffet - you can go to the buffet and only eat fries and ketchup and never try anything else, or you can load up your plate with every single damn thing on offer and come back for seconds and thirds." He looked up at me, his eyes watery, and I smirked. "But once you leave the buffet, there's no coming back. You really wanna waste your life on fries and ketchup?" I couldn't remember if it was exact - it had been so so long ago, mere weeks after he'd told me about Kitten, and then tried to take it all back. "I..." I bit hard on my lip and looked away from MacKenzie. She still held my shoulders, still held me to the mirror. I shook my head and tried to push past her, but she'd have none of it. "I don't know what you're talking about, okay? I just wanna go back to that woman and make her change me back. I'm tired of feeling confused and terrible!" "Enjoy this week, because you're never going to get another chance to be fifteen again while still knowing what you know now." I took his hand put it on the dress; the kind that would never have looked good before - even though he was androgynous, his shoulders spoiled a lot of choices and he knew it, and that was a problem that didn't exist at the moment. "In a week, this'll all be over and you'll regret what you didn't do so much more than what you did." "I'm not wearing a dress, MacKenzie," I mumbled with a frown. Why was she so persistent about all this? I pushed past her again. She grabbed my wrist. "I mean it," I said with a huff. ”I’m a boy, okay? Just... lemme go.” I sighed and pushed my best friend down on the little bench in the changing room, pulling his way-too-big top up over his head and letting it drop to the floor as I took the dress of the hanger. "Don't be a brat, missy." Somehow what had happened was changing the way Kit thought about things, too; he wasn't just regressed physically, he was regressed emotionally, too. "Stop calling-" I tried to stand up again, but MacKenzie's hand came down hard on my cheek. I felt tears on the edges of my eyes, and despite how hard I tried to be an adult about it, I felt them slip down. I fell into immediate silence, sitting on the bench quietly. I hadn't wanted to slap the poor boy, but he was really starting to become a pain. I lifted the dress up and slipped it down over his head, prompting him to stand as I adjusted it into place and then finally tugged down the way-too-big jeans. Gosh he was pretty - and not just pretty in a pretty-boy-ish way; he was probably prettier than I was! I felt my cheeks take color - more so than the slap - at the fact I wasn't wearing underwear. I bit hard on my lip and pushed down the dress until it touched my knees. "C..can we please go now... please...?" Despite the girl's underwear in my pocket of my jeans, I couldn't seem to remember they were mine. 'Just some girl's' I said to myself. "Kitten, look in the mirror." I directed his gaze, but the boy refused to look, so I lifted the back of his dress and slapped him again - this time on the bottom. "Look." Kit never wanted to be a girl, so he professed, he just liked being able to become one at will and whim when he was alone - that I was allowed to witness that was a privilege in itself - and now here I was, the one having to cultivate it again. "You are so pretty." The slap on my bare bottom brought a whole new kind of reservation to my antics and I looked shyly into the mirror. The boy, mostly, who looked back was... actually very pretty. I dropped my gaze again, embarrassed, at both my clothes and at MacKenzie now knowing I didn't have underwear on. I crossed my arms over my chest and nudged the boy to keep looking in the mirror as I spoke. "Say hello to the girl in the mirror, Kitten." And then, as an afterthought, I added in. "How come you're not wearing any underwear, missy?" I looked again at the mirror, at the boy shyly staring back. Neither of us said anything. I looked away again and up at MacKenzie. My cheeks were bright red, or at least, the boy's in the mirror's were. "I... I don't really remember... I just didn't have them on when I got home." I couldn't even remember the last time I'd put underwear on… I picked up his jeans, checking to make sure I hadn't missed anything - like maybe they were lost in the creases, but I didn't find anything... until I checked the pocket. "Oh, these ones are cute - probably too big for you now, though, right?" The way I talked about the floral-printed panties made it abundantly clear that I didn't see anything odd about the fact they belonged to my male best friend. I puffed out my cheeks and turned entirely from the boy in the mirror. "Those aren't mine!" And they were certainly too big, even if they were. But they were ladies' underwear very clearly, and as I'd pointed out again and again, and seemingly, again: "I am not a girl, MacKenzie!" "No, you're a boy who likes to wear dresses. You told me this when you were seventeen..." The penny dropped. "...which you're not, yet, now. Wow. Huh..." I thought a moment and then continued. "You told me when you were twelve, you used to wear your sisters dresses when you were at home alone for one hour on Friday afternoons - she was younger, but you're small so you fit." This particular confession had come from Kit when he'd been quite drunk with me one night, however; so I wasn't 100% certain of its legitimacy. My chest tightened and I looked up at MacKenzie in bewilderment. I stumbled to find something to say, some words, but none could find their way past my lips. How did she know that? I didn't tell her that! Did I? No. No, I hadn’t told... told anyone... "I... I didn't..." "You used to rent movies from the video store that had boys who dressed like girls, or body-swapping stories, or anything like that." It was surreal now, like Kit didn't remember that he'd told me all of this - there was a cost to becoming younger it seemed... it was like his entire self had reversed in time, not just the physical elements. "I. Did. Not!" I didn't! I mean, I did. I was interested one day when I was eleven, and I started searching for them when I was fourteen... but I hadn't told anyone. Had I? I couldn't remember doing so... "I'm tired of these games," I said with a frown, snatching my jeans back from MacKenzie. "My prom-dress is in your closet, because you cried on my shoulder one night when you were drunk about how you wished you got to own a prom dress. So I gave you mine. You'll see it when you get home." And that was irrefutable. I took the jeans from the boy, and his top, and then handed him the floral panties. "Put these on. Now." I remembered the prom dress. I didn't remember the prom. I didn't remember crying. I didn't remember ever being drunk. I didn't remember the closet very well, and I didn't even remember the prom dress anymore. I felt dizzy and shook my head, stomping my foot like an angry child. "No!" "Fine." I took the panties from the boy, tore the price tag off the dress and left the dressing room with all of the above and his jeans and top, too, heading over to the counter to pay for the dress. The dress he was wearing. The dress he was going to wear around the mall. "MACKENZIE!" But the door had shut and I was left alone with the dress. I felt the panic rising in my chest and shook my head again and again. I couldn't go out there. But I couldn't stay in here either. If someone knocked, if someone saw me... I played nervously with my hands in front of my body, shaking my head back and forth. Damnit, damnit, damnit!

Ok, since I feel so inspired to write at the moment I have found the motivation to bring out chapter two. Thanks for the kind comments, they help to motivate Once again, the language may be vulgar and we do still have a fair bit of rabbit hole to fall down before you will really get to see how this story goes. Chapter Two, Run As Fast As You.... Zap With a quick shove, I was past gorgeous nurse sweetcheeks and taking my first 3 awkward bounds towards freedom. A few things to note here; 1) Even walking in a rather overfull ridiculously huge adult diaper can be a challenge, 2) When your arms are strapped together in front of your chest, it is very hard to find any sort of natural gait, 3) When the hot nurse gives you a very nice advanced warning about behaviour, you should listen. Oh, the warning, that fucking waning. Why did I have to be so recklessly stupid as to not heed her warning. She was kind, she gave me a chance and still my stupid panic ridden brain let me ignore it anyways. As I mentioned, I did manage to get about three steps in before my body was slammed by the most excruciating fucking pain that I have ever felt. Like being dropped into a pit filled with angry red fire ants and scorpions all at once. Every joint, every muscle, every neuron in my brain exploded in a cataclysm of fire. The brightest blinding white light filled my entire field of vision as I hurled forward to the floor like a sack of potatoes tossed by a careless grocery boy. Of course, my arms were still bound helplessly in front of me and did nothing to prevent the fall, not that I’m sure they would have been any more use than any other of my appendages in any case. In very short order I remember sliding to a halt against the wall on the other side of the slick hall, even as I continued to thrash in agony. Somewhere along the line my bladder decided to join every other muscle in my body in their revolt and let loose with yet another torrent of steaming hot piss. Unfortunately, that already overtaxed diaper pulled the eject handle faster than a fighter pilot hurtling towards the ground and within seconds the stream of piss was going wherever it felt. Aided by my thrashing, it managed to soak nearly every inch of the gown I was wearing. By the time I had realized the source of the pain had ended and I had completed my thrashing, I was nothing but a sobbing, slobbery, piss soaked hulk curled into the fetal position. In hindsight, the gag or whatever it was probably actually saved be from consuming a side order of fresh tongue, so I guess that was a positive. By this point, my ever so gorgeous captor was at my side, quite obviously enraged. “I told you that we expected good behaviour! Did I not warn you that there were consequences? This collar can give you that pain or worse at any time.” At this point she proceeded to tap on the back of my neck, causing me to wince in pain as two metal prongs dug into two very painful spots on my spine. “Great, a fucking collar that can blast me to kingdom come at will. I don’t want to know how much more fucked up these people are.” By this point I was actually starting to become truly afraid of just how fucked up this place truly was. “Now I am sorry that I had to do that to you, as I mentioned you are currently on the older compliance system and it tends to be somewhat more harsh and painful in comparison to the newer models. I wont ruin the surprise for you, but let me assure you that the new models have somewhat different methods, although they are equally efficient and eliciting compliance from misbehaving patients.” As she said this, she proceeded to help me up off of the floor. “Now look at you, you’ve gone and completely soaked your gown, we can’t have you walking around in this filthy thing.” In one fell swoop she had ripped the gown from my body, leaving me standing in nothing but a sodden, blue, adult diaper and the restraints that held my arms captive. One benefit of the gown being removed was that I was able to inspect the restraints which confined my arms. Not that this did much good as one quick examination made it clear that there was no way I would ever remove those on my own. They consisted of what I can only describe as two individual sleeves made of heavy fabric. One was wrapped around each forearm, starting just above the wrist and ending just below the elbow. They were then joined together by two snap clips along the length. Together, this combination managed to keep my arms locked in place just below my now exposed breasts. The clips themselves wouldn’t be that hard to undo, but given that my arms were parallel to each other with my hands at opposite ends of the contraption, I didn’t see how I could ever reach them. After a few moments, it became evident that my tormentor had no inclination of replacing the gown that she had so gracefully removed. With all the care and graciousness that I now apparently deserved, my journey continued. With a jolt, I could feel her attaching something to the back of my collar, (Is it wrong that I was already associating the few meager items on my body as mine already? My collar, my arm restraints, my…, ugghhh, no not my diaper, never my fucking diaper.). Once again, she leaned in to give me a stern warning. “This control bar is directly linked to your collar. If I should happen to release the trigger at the end for any reason, the shocks will not stop until I have either regained control of it or you are unconscious. If you thought what you just went through was painful, that was less than a 1 second blast. Now you keep that in mind and be a good girl while we head down to processing.” With this began our long march down the unfamiliar halls. The first eternity was spent walking through what I can only call the cellblocks. There had to be at least two dozen doors identical in design to the one on the room from which I had been removed. The doors were spaced roughly every 10 feet, with an occasional unmarked ancillary door interspersed in between. Next came what I could only assume to be a rather large dining area and/ or cafeteria. I couldn’t get a good glimpse as we walked past for fear of turning my head and receiving more shocks, but the seating seemed to be equipped to maintain what was clearly the restraint theme of this place. We then passed what almost appeared to be an entrance area, although that was a bit of a misnomer as there were several walls of heavy glass with doors passing through at varying points. In between one of these sets of walls I could see a very dishevelled young woman being practically dragged by two very large guards/ officers. It looked like she was fighting them at every turn, tearing at their clothes and kicking and screaming. Somewhere in amongst her battles she turned in my direction and froze. She stared for a minute and then pointed at my diapered midsection, I couldn’t tell what the words she yelled before bursting into laughter were but they were clearly directed at me. If I could have, my heavily diapered ass would have been on her in a heartbeat. Instead all I could do was hang my head in shame as we continued our march down the halls. The last room that I can distinctly recall passing was darkened but had a sign near the door labelled “therapy”. Despite its darkened status, it appeared to be very brightly decorated and split into several distinct zones centered around a large space that was dominated by what looked to be large rocking chairs. There also appeared to be toys lining shelves on one wall, although even from where I stood they seemed overly large. Again, before I was able to get much insight into the room, my bodacious captor forced me to continue my march down the hall. Now I would tell you that I was grateful to be done with my walk of shame, but when I saw the sign reading intake all I wanted to do was cower in fear. Don’t ask me why, but something about the stark, bold letters on the sign and the large, utilitarian steel door to which it was attached left me terrified. Begrudgingly I allowed myself to be forced inside as the door was held open for me. Now I know that you are waiting for me to tell you that we walked into a dungeon or some sort of torture chamber, but for all of my fear and dread we wound up in another hallway. Another fucking hallway, albeit this one was far less cozily decorated. In stark contrast to the halls we had previously been through, where the colors were warm and the flooring tasteful, this was clearly a space where shit got done. The floors and half of the walls were covered in those tiny little tiles that you find in all of the cheap malls and other such places. You know the ones that are about 2 inches square and it takes millions of them to cover the smallest of areas? Just like every other such installation that I had ever seen, the guy who put them in hadn’t been paid more than enough to give about 2 fucks about the work he was doing and around every 10th tile was crooked. Sorry, I get a little bit OCD about shit like that, it just drives me nuts. The tiles were bland, heavily waxed and beige in color, again done in the style of a blind designer. To top it off the remainder of the walls were a godawful puke green color. Who ever came up with that color or decided that it would be reasonable to put “anywhere”? Maybe they did it so that if you puked on the walls nobody would ever be able to tell. Finishing off this amazing display of décor were rows of incredibly bright fluorescent lights. Now you may recall my prior reaction to said lights, and the fact that I had subsequently been shocked and bounced off my floor did nothing to improve my attitude towards them. In any case, I digress, the fucking place doesn’t deserve the time that I spent describing it. In short order after entering the hall we turned through a door on the right into what was clearly an oversized shower. The nurse wasted no time in leading me to the center of the room above a large drain before she reached up and pulled some sort of tether from the ceiling and attached it to my collar while at the same time removing the control bar. She was quick to remind me that violating the limits of the tether would also trigger the collar. As she did so she proceeded to attach a spreader bar between the ankle cuffs that I still wore. I guess I had forgotten about those somewhere along the line. Something else to add to my meager list of possessions, I just wished that my dignity was also still on that list. “Now sweetie, I am going to take this nasty diaper off of you. Lord knows that we don’t need you getting a diaper rash on your first day here. Don’t be afraid if you need to make tinkles, the drain on the floor will catch it.” With that the abomination that surrounded my hips and ass was released with the tearing of tapes and dropped to the floor. She proceeded to gather it up and dump it in a nearby trash. I was fuming again at this point, my mind cursing all the while. “Make tinkles? What do you think I am, three bitch? If you hadn’t locked me down and put me in a fucking diaper…” My train of thought was interrupted by a sudden blast of freezing water. Okay so freezing probably wasn’t accurate but I wouldn’t call it warm, tepid at best. Now wearing a large rubber apron and gloves she wasted no time in hosing my entire body from head to toe. She certainly didn’t offer any degree of gentleness as she used what for all intents and purposes was a garden sprayer to hit every crevasse and nook and cranny. Next came a large bucket full of suds along with a large sponge. Again, there was no sympathy as that sponge was crammed into every spot that I had ever held sacred and used to scrub me down. And I do mean scrub as she practically reddened my skin in places. At least the rinse off was somewhat warm, which unfortunately coupled with the fact that my legs being splayed out at a practically 45-degree angle gave the bitch the satisfaction of watching me make “tinkles” once again. Once the hose down was complete I was roughly towelled off to a reasonable level of dryness and left standing naked in the middle of the room. While the nurse busied herself in the corner I took the opportunity to glance down at my body. It took a minute and then I suddenly realized that the hair on my arms was gone, not that I had much, but the fine soft hair that had previously been there was now absent. Another glance revealed the stubble from my legs to be non-existent. I didn’t really need to look to know what I was going to see next but I did in any case. Yes, you guessed it, not a pube to be seen, just a fresh pink mound staring back at me. Looking to the floor, I could clearly see remnants of what had once been my body hair floating in the last vestiges of water surrounding the drain. By this point the nurse had returned and once again, without warning proceeded to go about her business. In a matter of mere seconds, she had dusted my entire body in what my nostrils could clearly mistake for nothing other than baby powder. With quick efficiency, the process of attaching me to the lead in the ceiling was reversed and I was led to a door on the other side of the room. As the door was pulled open, what I saw made me glad that I had just emptied my bladder mere minutes before… Thus ends chapter 2, much more to come although I may introduce some more elements to the story before you get to learn more about Samantha. Thanks again for all the kind comments and don't forget to hit that like button.

my new naptime blanket arrived so love it

Chapter Four "Here comes the airplane," Alicia said in a sing-song voice, swinging a spoon down to the open mouth of her tinier self, who played along but looked entirely unimpressed. Alicia had told her the best way to make it easier would be to relent. Sergio thrived on her resistance, any excuse to punish her. If they both just submitted, he would get bored and maybe Alicia could talk him out of things... she had mentioned adoption, but that didn't sound very promising to her, honestly. Sergio sat, eating the burger his robots had prepared for him.. it was just as good as the ones he got at Top of the Town before he had switched to steaks, and now he got to ogle Alicia even more while he enjoyed it. Watching her feed her alternate self was fascinating... but he needed more. "Okay," Sergio smiled, "For her next jar, I want you to pick one from the special shelf in the pantry." "I'm full," the Little complained. "Then go poopie and make room, silly Little," Sergio laughed, "Or we can give you more of the medicine to make room. Are you still full?" "No, I'm hungry," she said quickly, fearfully, "May I please have more, Nanny?" Alicia frowned, moving over to the pantry where Sergio had fetched the first jar of food. The next shelf up had specially marked jars... these were all laced. She browsed through the labels: - Powerful laxative - Will cause a lisp - Removes use of legs - Causes random uncontrollable crying - Causes random uncontrollable laughter The list went on.. she was stuck with another hard decision. "Sergio.. is there another choice?" Alicia asked, not wanting to inflict any of these on her smaller self. "Hmm," Sergio pondered, wondering what would entertain him more than watching the woman who spurned him force-feeding herself a reprehensible drug. "We can skip all that food forever if... " "Yes?" Alicia asked, turning to face him, happy to look away from the litany of terrible choices. "If you agree to breastfeed Alice. I'll up your pay to compensate you for the wet nurse duties, of course." "No!" Alice looked horrified at the idea. "Alice.. these foods, they-" Alicia started to explain. "Ah ah," Sergio cut her off, standing and walking over to Alicia, "We don't ask the Little what her preference is. She doesn't get a choice. A Little doesn't know what's good for them, you know that. You will choose, Alicia. This offer is only open once, save Alice from these jars or don't, it's up to you." Alicia felt torn, she wished she could explain to Alice... she'd just have to explain later. "I'll do it," she agreed after a moment's contemplation. "No! I don't want to breastfeed!" Alice wailed, "I don't want to suck on your tits!" "Language!" Alicia scolded the Little instinctively, realizing how strange it was to be telling herself that. "You would want it if you could see-" "Shhh," Sergio hissed, "You make the choice, Nanny Alicia, not Baby Alice. And she's being fussy, she must still be hungry. Let's give her... " Sergio reached up and grabbed a jar, handing it to Alicia, "this one, until your medicine comes in. I'll put the order in now and have it delivered." Makes baby laugh at stimulation. At least she'll appear to be happy, Alicia told herself as she carries the jar of food back to the Little. "Be a good girl, like we talked about," the Amazon woman said as she popped the top of the jar and started feeding the plum flavored mush to Alice. "That's a good Little, eat it up." Alice blushed furiously, but obeyed. Alicia was kind, it wasn't so bad with her. I can always trust myself, right? she thought. The jar was gone quickly, she honestly didn't mind this one. Fruit was tasty, though she felt quite full now. "I need to go to the bathroom," Alice whispered to the Amazon woman, "Please, can you help?" "Sorry, you're a Little - you're wearing your bathroom and there's nothing I can do about that," Alicia replied in quiet tones, "Don't try to hold it, just go." She returned to a normal volume, "All done!" She moved to toss the jar in the recycling, and Sergio took her place in front of the high chair. "Let's see if it works. Your burger looks to have gotten cold, I recommend reheating it a bit before eating it. I'm going to play with Little Alice," he settled down in the chair in front of the messy girl, plum puree on her face and bib. He covered his face with his hands for a moment, and popped out from behind them. "Peek-a-boo, messy girl!" A peal of laughter erupted from Alice, giggles that came from the belly, a delightful sound to Amazon ears. They subsided quickly, and a look of horror spread across Alice's face. "No.. why did I laugh at that?" "Because you're becoming a baby," Sergio lied. He shot Alicia a warning glance not to contradict him, "You wet yourself and mess yourself and now you giggle like a toddler. I'm going to slowly take every piece of your supposed adulthood until you're just a drooling preschooler, sobbing over a scraped knee and begging for treats at the store." "No!" Alice screamed, the look of horror never leaving her face, "I don't want this! I didn't do anything to deserve this!" "Peek-a-boo!" Sergio popped out from behind his hands again, causing Alice to giggle once more, her protests cut short. "Alicia sold you into this, she could have just had dinner with me... you'll just have to console my wounded pride. Peek-a-boo!" The giggles lasted much longer this time, she just couldn't stop. Sergio swept her from the highchair and tossed her in the air, she laughed and squealed at the stimulation. As he cradled her in his arms, tickling her exposed tummy, she laughed uncontrollably... and lost control of her bladder, wetting the previously clean, fluffy diaper. She felt the hot urine flow between her legs, pooling for a moment before being absorbed by the thirsty padding, causing her diaper to swell between her legs. The moment Sergio stopped tickling her, she started wailing, overwhelmed. "I don't want to be a baby!" she blubbered, "I don't want to laugh at stupid games! I wanna be an adult!" "Peek-a-boo!" he popped out at her again from his great height, and she stopped crying to laugh... only to resume bawling as soon as the laughter passed. "Uh oh, I think baby Alice is tired. Being a baby is hard work, isn't it?" he asked condescendingly, "Nanny, can you take baby Alice to her nursery and read her a bedtime story? The first night in a crib for a new Little is supposed to be tough, so we should get a nice, early start. Be sure to read her a nice story about how wonderful it is to be a diapered Little. Your bed is right across the hall from hers. I have some work to do. I'll see you in the morning, precious baby girl. Oh, and I need your car keys, Alicia." "Why?" she asked defensively. Alice continued to bawl on the ground, unable to stop herself. Her emotions felt completely out of control. "Because I can't have you running off with my Little, now can I? The gate is locked and the robots have been instructed to raise the alarm if you try to leave early. I'll give you back your keys when you need to leave... but you already agreed to stay the night. There is a robe in your bedroom and I will provide some night-clothes for you. I have female guests often, after all." Sergio thought he sounded smooth and suave, to Alicia it just came off as slimy. She walked over and picked up Alice, removing the bib and laying it on the table, snuggling the Little to her chest. Alicia decided she'd eat after Alice was asleep, she dropped her car keys on the table and carried the sobbing Little up to the nursery, carrying her with Alice's head on her shoulder, stroking her back softly. "I don't want to go to bed," Alice sobbed as her Amazon self carried her away, "I want to go home!" "You are home, my precious Little," Sergio said darkly as they ascended the stairs, "And you're going to be mine for a long time." He pulled out his phone and started ordering supplies... not for Alice, but for Alicia. The thought of forcing the snobby waitress to breastfeed her tiny self was incredibly arousing. This is much, much better than a one-night stand, he smirked to himself, We'll get her the addictive milk hormones... ah, we'll make it addictive for both of them. Sure, it's less than legal... but who's going to stop me? "It's not permanent," Alicia whispered in Alice's ear as they climbed the stairs, "The laughing thing will wear off, it's a drug." "It's awful, I can't control it... " "Shh, it's okay," Alicia consoled the tiny girl, "I'll do my best to protect you. Littles can't control their emotions here, it happens often. It's not your fault." "I don't wanna be a Little," she sobbed, "The diaper is wet... I couldn't control myself when he was tickling me, it's not fair!" "Shhh, shh.. we'll change you into a fresh diaper, everything will be okay." "I don't want a fresh diaper!" Alice wailed as they entered the nursery, "I want to go home where I can use the toilet when I want to and eat what I want to and wear my own clothes! This is horrible!" Alice continued to escalate, and Alicia started to panic. Soon the girl was wailing loudly and sobbing uncontrollably, Alicia wasn't sure what to do.. if she kept this up... Sure enough, Alice started to vomit all over the changing table. "Oh no," Alicia frowned, "Alice... " The girl heaved her guts out, spewing purple mush everywhere. Alicia grabbed a towel and started wiping up, toweling off the girl first, then the table. She rubbed the Little's back, cleaning at the same time when Sergio came storming in. "What in the world was that? Ugh, all over the new nursery? What happened?" "I don't think the plums agreed with her," Alicia lied, "I'll clean it all up. She didn't do anything wrong, Sergio." "Argh," he groaned, "I need to get you a communicator. I can hear you two on the monitor, but I can't communicate with you. We need to fix that. Clean her up, she should probably take a bath and drink some water. I'll get some cleaners in here to take care of the stains. Well, I knew Littles made messes, this is no big deal. No need to punish her... this time." There was emphasis on this time. He turned and walked away, headed back to his work... "Are you okay?" Alicia asked softly, "Let's go clean you up." She grabbed a fresh diaper and the powder and went looking for a bathroom.. which she found reasonably quickly. The hallway had a dead end, Alicia guessed it was mostly guest rooms on this hall, most doors were closed and locked. The bathroom was the only door other than the room she was staying in that was open. She ran some water, warm but not too hot, not too full. She took the still-quite-dry diaper off of Alice and set her in the water. She was finally starting to recover from her crying fit. Alicia balled up the diaper and taped it closed, tossing it in the trash can in the bathroom. When she turned back, Alice had slipped and was struggling in the bathtub. "Shit!" she cursed, grabbing the small girl and helping her up, "Be careful!" she scolded. "I didn't do anything! The tub is slippery! Is your water different in this dimension?" "Why did you cry until you got sick?" Alicia asked, ignoring the silly question about water. "That's never happened to me, is that normal for you?" "No," the Little frowned as Alicia started to wash her body, "Can I do that myself please? I've never thrown up because I was crying before, that was awful. I wonder if it's another medicine." "Well, we need a way to calm you down when you get that upset. I didn't want to pull the peek-a-boo trick on you and force you to laugh, but that seems better than letting you throw up. If you were a Little in my restaurant, I would have... " "You would have what?" Alice asked, uncertain, trying to grab the washcloth away from the giant and succeeding only in hitting her head on the hard tub. "Stop that, hold still. You've already slipped and bonked your head, just let me clean you up and we'll be done with this," Alicia said, frustrated, "If you were in my restaurant I would have tickled your feet and given you a pacifier. I just... you can't be a normal Little, you're me!" "Littles are just fine with people babying them? Stuffing their mouth with a pacifier when they're sad?" "Well, they're not fine with it but they... " Alicia stopped herself for a moment, "Don't know what's best for them... "

She was young and smart and confident and very active; she loved playing table tennis and skateboarding, and she worked very hard at her job as a salesperson with the hygiene company, interfacing with clients from all over the world, arranging contracts for them to buy the factory's primary product – disposable diapers. He had been a very unique client from the beginning. They'd had one other company buy custom ABDL diapers, but this one, this company had flourished, become one of their biggest clients, keeping her at the top of the sales force for two years. They had spoken about ABDL before, and she had always admired the beautiful designs his art team produced, but it was still such a strange thing to her. Why would an adult, man or woman, wear diapers for fun? Such a silly idea. An idea that certainly was making her company, his company, and her personally quite a bit of money, but still, so silly. He had come in to Hong Kong this week, on what had now become an expected, regular visit to the factory to observe and talk with the engineers and the factory foreman and, of course, her as well. These visits were always pleasurable; he was very kind, taking half the factory out for a lavish dinner at one of the exclusive restaurants in the area, always laughing and joking, mostly in English, but sometimes in very broken Mandarin, though his Mandarin had gotten a lot better since the first time they spoke. Something was different this time, though. Usually he stayed maybe three, four days on these trips, but this time he announced his intention to relax a little and enjoy some tourism while he was here. And he had sent a strange message to her this noon, asking her to meet him at his hotel room after work, that it was very important that he speak with her privately. So now she found herself in the lobby of the Upper House, far and away the most luxurious hotel in the city, a place for dignitaries and wealthy businessmen. Certainly not for a lowly sales clerk at a diaper factory. And she was nervous. She'd heard stories about American businessmen being very forward and pushy and wanting sexual favors, but he was so kind, so generous, not at all like she'd imagine one of those sorts of people. Surely there must be some other explanation for this meeting. “Laura, how nice of you to join me.” His low voice came from behind her, and she startled a bit. His Mandarin was a LOT better than the last time, it was fluid, songlike, and it gave her a shudder. She turned around quickly and looked up at his face, nearly half a meter taller than her, with his brown locks cascading around his shoulders and his soft salt-and-pepper beard framing his broad smile. Sure, she had seen him in the meetings before towering over everyone, but from this angle, this close, he seemed like a giant. A gentle giant, certainly, but a giant nonetheless. “Scott, h... hello.” She suddenly felt very small, not nearly as self-assured as she usually was. “You seem nervous, Laura. What's wrong?” “I... I'm okay, you just startled me is all.” She mustered a weak smile. “Have you eaten? I can order room service if you like.” He put a gentle hand on her shoulder and guided her toward the elevator. “Oh, I... I couldn't impose like that.” “If it was an imposition, I wouldn't have asked, Laura. Relax. You have the day off tomorrow, yes?” “Of course, yes.” The elevator seemed to be taking forever as they went up, up, up. “Wonderful. I'd very much like you to be my tour guide, help me explore your beautiful city.” “I... I could do that, certainly.” “Then we'll have room service, as a way for me to help compensate you for your time. Now it's not an imposition at all, just a business arrangement.” Truth be told, standing beside this tall, beautiful, gentle giant, she a little part of herself wishing he would ask her to have a fangshi with him. Her rational mind struggled to stamp out that admittedly delightful, but so very taboo little fantasy. It would be so very hard to say no to him, those deep eyes which she just knew had so many sorrowful stories to tell. The eyes that seemed to look straight into her soul. She wasn't sure, taboo or not, if she could say no to him. Finally the elevator stopped, but shockingly, when they exited, he swiped his key card on an elevator sitting directly adjacent. He'd rented the penthouse? Incredible! And even more unnerving, he seemed to notice her surprise, because he chuckled as they stepped into the second lift. Scott selected the entire supper, despite insisting to her that she was welcome to make choices of her own. It would be improper, rude even, for her to impose on him when he had invited her and he was paying. While they waited, he sat cross-legged on a very comfortable couch, her sitting very proper and businesslike in a chair adjacent. They chatted about sales volume, how he'd like their company to continue partnering with his even as he had purchased a very small-scale machine to experiment with new designs and test-market concepts before making large-volume orders. The food arrived, and it was absolutely exquisite, and he ordered very fine . The conversation lulled as they both ate with gusto. How it must be, to live this sort of life, to have the finest food and drink available to you whenever you want! Laura's salary, even now as the top salesperson at the company, couldn't possibly afford this sort of luxury. This sitting area was larger than her living room and kitchen together! “Qunlan...” It stunned her to hear him use her given Chinese name, but it felt very warm and comforting. “While I certainly would like you to be my guide during this trip, there is a very specific reason that I invited you up here. And if you were to refuse what I am going to ask, I would completely understand, and hope it would not affect our friendship in any negative way. It certainly wouldn't change my opinion of you.” He put his bowl down on the teapoy and rested himself against the arm of the couch. Dear god, he's going to ask, she thought. A mixture of anxieties welled up within her, both fear and anticipation. Say something, you imbecile! “I... w..what... I mean... What favor... is that?” Great job, you giddy little schoolgirl! “You have asked me many questions over the time we've worked together, Qunlan.” Her heart leapt again when he spoke that word. Coming from him it sounded so profound, so treasured, as though he revered it. “W...well yes, of course... I needed to... for the business! And...” “You asked me many questions about the product, and the sort of people who use it.” She let out a nervous giggle. “Yes... it... seemed so strange to me... why people would wear diapers for fun...” “I would like to give you the chance to experience it for yourself. To learn a little bit more about my customers by taking you through the intimacy of it all.” She was stunned. Confused. Disappointed. “I... you... want me to wear a diaper?” She had worked herself up so much to the idea that Scott wanted to make love to her, this almost felt insulting. “No, Qunlan. I want you to let me be your Daddy for the evening. We'll finish up our supper here, then I'll give you a nice relaxing bath, and I'll dress you in some very beautiful sleepwear I packed with me, and you can curl up in Daddy's lap and watch TV, or I can tell you stories, whatever you like, and maybe have a nice snack before bedtime.” The bath certainly sounded nice, but those other things confused her even more. “Why... would I want to do those things?” “Because you cannot possibly understand fully the nature of my business if you do not understand what it is people do with my products. And in order to fully understand what it is people do with my product, you must experience what it is to let go of yourself with the knowledge that a trusted friend is there to care for you completely as you re-discover something you lost a long time ago.” Her mind reeled. Was he threatening her? Would he go and find another supplier if she didn't agree to this? Part of her wanted to stand up, slap him in the face, and storm out. But he was such a kind, gentle soul. She knew that the first time she looked into those deep brown eyes. She had to admit to herself, she was curious. She did want to know why these silly people wanted to wear diapers when they didn't need them. She had even spent time trying to research it online, but it seemed every video, every website related to it was blocked by the government filters. So she just assumed it was some sort of deviant sexual activity. But he was speaking of something that went far beyond having sex in old people's underwear, even if the prints his company put on them were very beautiful. And he just told her he wasn't interested in sex, so clearly this wasn't some dirty roleplaying thing. She felt an enormous weight on her shoulders, pushing her head down, as she tried to process this strange request. “Qunlan, do you trust me?” “I... you... I mean of course, Scott... you have been kind and generous to all of us at the company.” “Do you think I would harm you?” “No! Of course not! I just thought... I mean...” “You thought I was going to ask you to have sex with me, and now you're confused.” “No, I wasn't...” She looked up into his eyes, those deep brown eyes. She couldn't lie to those eyes. “Yes, yes I did.” “And though you knew it was improper, and you knew it would be shameful to you if word ever got out, you hoped that's what I would ask, didn't you.” “I...” She didn't even look up this time. “Yes, I did.” He smiled. “You are a beautiful young woman, Qunlan, but you forget, I know your culture almost as well as you do, and I would never ask you to compromise yourself like that. Because I am your friend, and I don't ever want to harm you, your standing in your community, or your position at your company. “That said, I promise you, if you let go of all those complicated thoughts and give yourself over to me tonight, you'll experience something far more intimate, more intense, and more pleasurable than taboo sex could ever be.” She was shocked to find a lump in her throat as he spoke. She struggled to swallow it, quickly draining her wine glass and biting her cheek. Her trusted friend, her best customer, had just made her feel like a jinu for having such filthy thoughts, to think that he was such a shallow man as to be driven by a night of cheap sex. But it wasn't his fault, it was hers. They were her thoughts, after all. He barely touched her the whole night, a hand on her shoulder, that was it. She assumed his intentions were impure, and all he did was tell her the truth. She felt dirty, so much so that her arms started to itch, and she scratched at them as she tried to formulate a response. “You couldn't possibly know, Qunlan.” The electricity of his voice as he spoke her name again jolted her out of this train of thought. “I invite you to my penthouse suite after business hours, I feed you a lavish supper, it's not hard to think that I might want to make love to you. And truth be told, were I a younger man, I could certainly imagine me insisting you return to America with me, to be my wife. But I am an old man, and my heart still belongs to someone who has gone on to the next world, taking her little girl with her.” “You're... you're not old!” Okay, he was 54, a full twenty-five years her senior. Maybe his request made more sense in that context. He was certainly old enough to be her father. He laughed, a hearty laugh that came from his gut. “Thank you for that, Qunlan. No, I'm not ready for the old folks' home just yet, but I certainly have more years behind me than ahead.” “Your...” Did she dare ask this question? Would he be offended? “You said 'her little girl'. Did she...?” “Yes, she did. In fact, the first day we met face to face she did. And just like you, she had never imagined herself doing it prior to conversing with me about it.” “But what if...” “Something happens between us as a result? Then I suppose we'll have to have a different conversation about the nature of our relationship at that point.” “What if nothing happens? What if I just spend the night feeling silly and want to go home?” “Then I will make sure you have a taxi outside, and we'll have a laugh over it tomorrow as you join me on that tour of your beautiful city.” She looked back up at him, still relaxed, still leaning on the arm of the couch, those brown eyes looking at her, probing deep into her soul. What excuses did she have left? She was curious before, but now she nearly hungered to know, to understand what could possibly be so profound about this strange practice. There was no risk, well, other than the risk that it would change her somehow. Could it turn her into a needy little girl, unable to function as an adult? No, that was silly. Of course not. She had been a hard worker her whole life, in school, at her job. She was just starting to experience her own success as a result of all that work. She might become sales manager soon, though she mostly owed that to this giant of a man and the massive volume of highly customized products his company ordered routinely now. “It's hard to let go of all those complicated thoughts, isn't it?” “I'm not a child. I haven't been a child in...” “A very long time. In fact, I'm sure your parents were encouraging you to grow up for as long as you can remember, weren't they? You didn't have much time to be a child, with the music lessons and the reading lessons and the English lessons on top of school and sports. You hardly had time to take a breath, did you?” “I... no... I didn't.” “And you've been working six days a week since you took this job, long, long hours every day, to meet your sales goals and make your manager happy.” “Yes. But...” “So from the time you could walk and talk, you've been busy, busy, busy. No breaks. Be a productive citizen, before you could even pronounce the word 'citizen'.” How could she argue? It was like he watched her grow up. Every word was the truth. “Yes.” What else could she say. “And all I've done is make arrangements for you to have a relaxing holiday with me, helping me explore this wonderful place. Give you the chance to forget about all the pressures and just enjoy yourself. You're even going to be paid for the entire time, because I insisted it to your bosses. And today, right now, I'm asking you to let me take you to a special place where you'll be able to see this city with the eyes of a child, with the simple joy of a little girl, so when we go exploring, it'll be like you seeing it all for the first time with me. Will you do that for me, Qunlan?” There were no objections left now. And she had to know, she had to see what this thing was about which he spoke so reverently. “Yes, Scott. I will.” “Thank you, Qunlan. Come, come sit with me.” He didn't pat the couch next to him, though. He patted his knee. Nervously, she stood. She felt awkward, but she turned her back to him and started to sit down on his legs. She let loose a squeak as his arms deftly reached around her back and her legs and he brought her to a straddle, her bottom between his legs, her head at his shoulder, and her own legs draped on the couch next to him. “Good girl.” The words struck a chord deep within her soul, and she went nearly limp in his arms as he squeezed her tight to his chest and kissed her on the forehead, then proceeded to rub her back softly as she rested in the crook of his shoulder. Everything about this was perfect, and she had no idea why. “Good girl.” The moment he said those words, it was as though a street sweeper rushed through her mind, blowing all other thoughts away. She felt like a tiny little girl in his huge arms. And she liked that feeling. She had no idea what had come over her, but it didn't matter. She didn't want to leave this spot, listening to the rhythm of his heartbeat as his hand stroked her back. “Someone's been a busy, busy girl today, and she needs a bath,” he said, his low voice nearly a whisper now, tickling her ear. “Please don't go.” The words just tumbled out of her. “Go where?” He chuckled as she found herself rising up into the air, his arms supporting her, holding her tight across his chest. She giggled in spite of herself as he carried her toward the bedroom door, grabbing a small suitcase perched next to it on the way by, and she clung to him as he reached with a hand to open it. The bedroom itself was opulent. A huge king-sized bed with beautifully carved head and footboards declaring that whoever was staying here was to be afforded every luxury available. An enormous television set mounted to the wall, identical to the one in the sitting area. There was a refrigerator, and several chests of drawers, and even a walk-in closet! She barely had time to take it all in before she was through another doorway and into a stunning en-suite. Double vanities decked in black marble with antiqued brass fixtures, and a huge garden tub adjacent to a waterfall shower with five heads! He opened the spigot on the garden tub, running his hand under the water until it started to steam a bit, then adjusting it a few times, adding cold to the hot, before flipping the drain switch. As the water began to pool in the bottom, he reached into the suitcase. “Do you like bubbles, baby girl?” All the sensations were so strange, but she decided to play along. “Uh-huh!” she said, surprising herself with just how childish she sounded. He produced a small bottle with what looked like Japanese lettering on it, but there was no mistaking the picture, it was a lotus blossom. “Oh, I love the scent of lotus!” She was eager for this bath now, and she reached for the buttons on her shirt without even the slightest thought of modesty. A large hand covered both of hers, pressing them against her tiny chest. “Patience, little one. Daddy will help get those big-girl clothes off in a minute.” “But I don't...” “Let go, little Qunlan. It's your job to relax and enjoy. Daddy's job to take care of you, remember?” “Yes...” she lowered her hands slowly as the thought sank in. She refocused herself on the tub as he poured a generous amount of the thick bath soap into the water, where it immediately began to foam, and that scent poured over her like a waterfall in reverse, cascading up with the steam. She breathed deeply, a satisfied little hum escaping her lips as she exhaled. He set the bottle aside and focused on her, gently releasing each button. She smiled at him as he worked, and he smiled back. He slid the shirt down her arms, and she raised her hands as he pulled it free and tossed it onto the vanity. “What a good helper you are!” he said. She giggled and turned her face, blushing. It seemed silly, but being praised for such a simple thing touched her in a way that she'd never felt before. He reached behind her back and deftly worked the clasp on her bra, slipping it down and revealing her chest. Her smile faded as she locked eyes with him, but there was no shame, no fear, just a growing anticipation. “Stand up for me, little one?” She complied silently, standing up and watching as he slipped her suit pants down her waist, revealing her bikini briefs, a particularly girly print of little pink hearts on a white background, with paler pink lace trim at the waist and legs. They seemed so silly now as she stood there, pants around her ankles, showing them off to him up close. “Leg up!” Jolted a bit, she grabbed his shoulders to keep her balance and picked each leg up as he whisked the delicate silk pants away, leaving her in nothing but her panties. He folded them up gently and placed them next to the shirt. He smiled up at her. “Did you have fun playing dress-up today, little one?” he asked as he drew the panties down to reveal her clean-shaven táohuāyuán. “I went to work today...” “Yes, you played dress-up at the great big factory today. Did you have fun?” “I... well...” How to even answer that question? Fun at work? “Your big-girl panties are very pretty. But we're all done with big-girl stuff today, aren't we?” She giggled again as she stepped out of the panties, and as she went to step into the bath, he hoisted her up by the waist and effortlessly eased her into the tub. She closed her eyes moaned once again as the hot water and the powerful scent worked their magic on her entire body, which turned to jelly in mere seconds. “Baby loves her bath, doesn't she?” he whispered as he turned the spigots off. “Mmmmm-hmmmm!” she replied. A passing thought about how quickly he changed subjects drifted away into the steam, carried off with all her other anxieties as she breathed deeply of the perfumed soap bubbles which surrounded her. “Look, baby! More bubbles for you!” She opened her eyes, and a cascade of bubbles floated down at her from high above. He was holding a bubble bottle in one hand and the wand in the other, smiling broadly as he blew them high above her. “Would you like to play too?” “Yes please!” She giggled as she reached toward him, and he handed the toy to her. Such a simple little joy, blowing bubbles. She hadn't played with such toys in so very long. Now it was a wonderful little surprise, a treat that she delighted in, hurriedly dipping and blowing and poking and popping, laughing out loud when one landed on her nose. She was so engrossed in playing she barely noticed his arm reaching toward her until the loofa made contact with the soft skin of her neck, and she shivered at the touch. He was so gentle, caressing her with the soft sponge, lathering her up with even more lotus-scented soap, reaching down into the water to scrub her chest. “Get the baby all nice and clean while she plays.” Of course, the way he touched her with that sponge was far too distracting to focus on her bubbles now. She lay there motionless, eyes closed, soaking in the gentle attention he gave her, offering no resistance as he scrubbed her peach patch and then worked down her legs. The woman in her wanted this man so badly, wanted him to just whisk her out of the tub and make passionate love to her. But another feeling, far more overwhelming, washed over her in waves, one that she'd never felt in lovemaking. She couldn't quite identify it, but she knew she didn't want it to end. It only increased as he delicately washed her face, gently reminding her to keep her eyes closed, even though her eyelids were so relaxed and heavy right now she doubted she could open them if she wanted to. After a seeming eternity the water began to cool, and she opened her eyes and looked around. He was still sitting there on the edge of the bath, smiling, except he had an incredibly thick, luxurious-looking white towel folded in his lap. “Was that a bath, or a nap?” he chuckled. “All done?” She smiled and nodded sleepily and began to stand up. He stood with her, flipping the towel over his shoulder as he grasped her tiny waist once again and hoisted her out onto the bath mat. The towel unfolded, and she boggled at it. It was nearly taller than she was, and as wide as at least four of her! And as he wrapped it around her, it felt every bit as luxurious as it looked, like a big, soft, warm hug from her head to her feet. And then it was exactly that, because he swaddled her tightly, scooped her up again, and cradled her in his arms, carrying her out of the bathroom. She looked up at him, drinking it all in with her eyes. He chuckled and said, “Can't let the baby girl catch cold! Need to get her nightie on, quick like a jackrabbit!” A spontaneous thought popped into her head, and she gave it voice. “I'm not a jackrabbit! I'm a tiger cub! Rawr!” She giggled and squirmed within the blanket, nearly immobilized by it. “A tiger cub?! Goodness!” He laughed out loud. “And what an adorable little tiger cub you are, too!” He gently poked her nose, and she turned her head, blushing. It felt good to act silly, but it felt even better when he complemented her. A twinge of anxiety poked through her revelry as he laid her on the bed and opened the towel. As he gently and thoroughly dried her off, her eyes scanned the bed and saw only a large pump bottle of some sort of lotion and a tin of cornstarch powder. “On our tummy, please.” She smiled up at him, blushing in spite of herself, and rolled over. “Uh-uh, please stay on the towel. Don't want to muss up the covers for tonight.” She wiggled back over to the middle of the huge towel on her stomach and lay flat, head turned to one side, staring off into the open bathroom door. Her lips parted ever so slightly, and she let loose a sigh, closing her eyes. Suddenly she felt something being gently wiggled between her lips, and she instinctively started to pull away until she got a taste of it. Strawberry bubble gum? She stopped and accepted what she immediately recognized as a nipple – a very large one, clearly sized for an adult. “Good girl. Now the rules are, that stays there until Daddy takes it out, okay?” “E'en when I' 'alking?” she lisped, blushing and giggling again at how silly she sounded. “Yes, even when you're talking.” “Wha' i' I 'ake i' ou'?” “If you take it out, you don't win the game, and you don't get your special treat before sleepy-time.” “Oh! Whash 'ee sheshial 'rea'?!” It was a struggle not to laugh. “You'll have to win the game to find out!” “I' 'ashtes 'eally goo'!” She did very much like the flavor. It was rather like sucking on a lollipop, or maybe one of those silly ring pops her Bàba used to buy her once in a while when she was very young. The mouth guard was very big, reaching the inner edge of her cheeks on either side and stopping just short of her nose at the top. She imagined she probably couldn't even see her mouth behind this thing as she was laughing, and the thought of how silly she must look made her laugh out loud in spite of herself. Her laugh quickly turned to a gasp as his warm hands touched her shoulders, slick with lotion, again with that glorious scent of lotus blossom. Something between a sigh and a squeak escaped her as she exhaled, almost a whimper, but a whimper of contentment, not pain. “Babygirl likes her new paci?” he asked as his powerful hands massaged her shoulders and neck. “Uh-huh!” The pitch on her reply was much, much higher than she expected, and she giggled at the surprising sound. She still wasn't sure about all this diaper-wearing stuff, but she certainly was enjoying herself up to this point. His hands moved down her body steadily, working the lotion into every inch of her arms and hands and back and bottom and legs and feet. Each time she exhaled, there was a sigh or a moan of pleasure at this luxurious treatment. She wished she could steal him away to her apartment just to do this for her every night after work. Then came a cool sensation across the small of her back and her bottom. The cornstarch powder? Oh my, it was time for... that. Her chest tightened ever so slightly as he rolled her over onto something very thick and very noisy, like the shrink wrap they used to seal palettes for shipping at the factory. Heat washed over her face as she blushed deeply, her lip trembling ever so slightly behind the mouth guard, and she suckled involuntarily. She closed her eyes and covered her face as he spread her legs and bent her knees ever so gently, applying some sort of pasty substance all up and down her peach with his finger, then spreading powder all there and across her hips. The powder had a sweet smell that she recognized from somewhere, though she couldn't place it. “Such a pretty baby girl you are. My beautiful little princess.” His words were so soothing as he drew the front of the diaper between her legs and cinched up each side, running his finger under the leg elastics. Once it was snug, she realized just exactly how thick it was, far thicker than anything her factory had ever produced. The soft padding hugged every part of her, and as she folded her knees together the shell rustled loudly, making her whimper in embarrassment. “What's wrong, baby girl?” he asked, sliding beside her on the bed and scooping her up into his lap, cradling her like a small child. Her hands and eyes both dropped to her underwear, one of them vainly trying to cover it, the other staring at it in shock. He tugged the pacifier out of her mouth. “Tell Daddy what's wrong.” “I... I feel... ashamed...” “Why do you feel ashamed?” “Babies and old people wear these, not me!” “Little girls just like you all over the world wear these every day and night. And the one you're wearing is very, very special, do you know why?” “No...” “Because there are only ten of these in the whole wide world. Daddy made them himself just for you to enjoy before anyone else!” “But I'm not enjoying it!” “Is it not nice and soft and comfortable?” “It... it is, but...” He pulled her hands away. “Doesn't it look pretty?” She looked at it. The print was very, very beautiful, a very pale powder-pink background dotted with beautiful flowers interspersed with the Pinyin characters for “love” and “baby girl”. “It's very pretty.” She had to admit that much. “All your designs are pretty. But...” “Well if it's comfortable and it's pretty, then there isn't any reason to feel bad about wearing it, is there?” “But... I... I don't need to wear it!” He held her head against his chest. “There are many things in this world that we don't need, but we take pleasure in them anyway. That food we just ate would have been very bland if we didn't add spices and herbs to it. Your clothes would be plain and uninteresting if it weren't for the decorations and colors, and were it not for the lovely silk and the special cut you chose, they wouldn't be nearly as comfortable either. You even put your hair up in a bun with a chopstick today, and you certainly didn't need to do that, you did it to look pretty. And you wore makeup today for the same reason, even though you're a beautiful little girl without it.” She blushed again, hiding her face in his chest. His words made her tingle all over, like a giddy schoolgirl. Beautiful little girl. Compared to him I'm tiny, no doubt. And what I'm wearing definitely makes me feel... smaller... younger... “Are we ready to get our nightie on and have a fun evening with Daddy?” She nodded into his chest, not entirely sure of herself. “Let's use our words, baby girl.” “Yes, I'm ready.” “Who am I?” “Sc...I mean... Da...” “It's okay to say it. Are you ready for your nightie, baby?” “Yes... Daddy.” When the word left her lips, a sensation overtook her like nothing she'd ever felt before. She loved this man, like she'd never loved anyone in her life. Her... Daddy. Not her father, not her boyfriend, but some strange combination of the two that was more than either could ever be. Daddy. She wrapped her arms around him, squeezing as tight as she could, snuggling her whole body against his chest, her rustling underwear a distant afterthought, completely irrelevant to what she felt. “I love you, Daddy.” The word came out effortlessly this time. “I love you too, babygirl.” His huge arms surrounded her. -------- Scott smiled as she nuzzled his chest, and he gently tucked the pacifier back between her lips. He came here with the intention of showing Qunlan what being a baby girl was about. He didn't know there was one inside her just dying to come out. But he was glad she came out for him. This was going to be a wonderful vacation, and a very difficult goodbye. But goodbye was a long way away. No need to worry about that now. Just let Daddy and babygirl enjoy each and every moment from now until then.

Thank you everyone, for all your kind comments. The story's coming along pretty well, so i decided to release the next part a little early I hope you all enjoy, and once again, comments and feedback are very welcome. Chapter 2: An Everyday Duet “Wake up!” Samantha's voice was muffled by Bridget's bedroom door, but her banging on the door made her annoyance obvious. Bridget rubbed the dust from her bleary eyes, and sat up, throwing her covers aside. “I'm up! Chill out, jeez!” The sound of retreating footsteps told Bridget that her sister was satisfied. She looked down at the little stuffed unicorn that lay next to her pillow. She turned the little plush head up so she could see its little black eyes under its pink yarn mane. “I guess I should be grateful she doesn't just bust my door in too, huh Gabrielle?” <<What is the purpose of consulting that doll? It has yet to respond to any of your questions.>> Bridget's cheeks flushed red. “Shut up. It's fun, okay?” she grumbled to herself. She knew it wasn't really necessary to speak aloud, but it was much more satisfying. Early on after what her parents liked to call “her incident,” she'd had trouble distinguishing her own thoughts from those of the being that now inhabited her body, but it had gotten easier over the last three months. << As I've said before, the most correct rendering of the meaning of my name into your primate language is 'Concordant Cadenza'>> I don't have time for this! That's a ridiculous name, so I gave you another one. Now stop distracting me, Mom'll kill me if I'm late again. Bridget hastily threw on some clothes, and brushed down brown hair that had launched a full bedhead insurrection atop her head. She was too busy running about collecting her stuff for school to make anything of it, but it was at least enough so that she didn't look like some kind of mad scientist. She thundered down the stairs, and into the kitchen, and she went to grab some cereal from the pantry, only to find that a bowl had already been set out and filled. “Bridget, dear, you were running so late, I had Sami put out a bowl for you on her way out. Be sure to thank her when she gets home from St. Rose's today.” Bridget grunted something that her mother interpreted as assent, while thinking of any number of barbaric torments she'd much rather be subject to than have to do something so demeaning as thanking her elder sister for doing something so patronizing, that she didn't even need her doing in the first place. Sure, I'd just love to be yet another person offering her a tongue bath of praise, she thought to herself Oh, you're so wonderful, Shimmering Nova, whatever would I have done if you hadn't saved the day by getting my Cheerios. Bridget sighed and started eating, and as usual, her mother moved immediately to fill the silence. “Sweetie, you've had a hard time getting up on time lately. Are you not feeling well?” “I'm fine, mom! Just some weird dreams, that's all.” “Is that the same one you've had, well, for the past three months? You know Dr. Lee insisted we set up an appointment immediately if you started displaying any...psychiatric symptoms” “No! It's nothing like that, I swear.” Telling her parents the first time the dream had seemed like a good idea, but in retrospect, it was unbelievably stupid. “Well, okay, dear I don't want to pry.” It took everything Bridget had to keep a straight face at that remark. Valerie scoffed, a surprisingly human reaction. “Just make sure you talk about it when you go see your therapist on Friday, okay?” Which, Bridget thought, would be just as good as telling her mother, since she'd grill him ceaselessly for updates on her “progress” until he told her whatever she wanted to know. “Like hell I'll just tell all my private thoughts to your favorite stooge! I'm leaving, and no, you don't have to send the entire town's favorite hero to make sure I cross the street without erupting into void tentacles.” With that declaration, she fairly leapt from her chair, grabbed her bag, tuned on her heel, and stormed out the door, leaving her mother speechless in her wake, and feeling a victorious rush of vindication as she rushed down to catch the bus. --- The bus ride was uneventful, and for once, Bridget wasn't perturbed by the whispers of her classmates. Usually, it was enough to make her wish fervently that her parents didn't insist that she wait until she was 18 to get a car and a license because “that's the rule we set for your sister,” while they chose to ignore that Samantha's ability to fly made a driver's license pretty much pointless. But even though the bus ride wasn't as horrible as usual, it was still long enough that the adrenaline of her earlier defiance had time to fade, and the question of what consequences her mother would decide to inflict for this began to creep up on her. Worse, what would her father say once he got home from the lab and was informed of her latest “unstable outburst” <<It doesn't matter what she says or does. You are your own entity, and if you wanted, we could leave them behind and do anything we- you wished. Not even your sister could stop us, if you just let me show you what we're capable of.>> Yeah, no thanks. You just want to get back to wherever the hell you came from, and find someone or something to drain energy from, or whatever other weird alien things like you do. We've been over this before. You don't get to control me. <<I'll have you know that I am a well-respected scientist, I was the most respected high-energy physicist in the entire Void Fleet. The weapons that I created would make you wet yourself just to think about, little child. I am far more than a mere parasite, you->> Hey we're here. Sorry Val, you'll have to give me the rest of your villainous monologue later. Valerie huffed, and fell silent. Bridget smirked to herself as she headed off the bus and toward her locker, marveling that of all the strange interstellar parasites she could have had take up residence in her , the one she got was a drama queen. As she reached her locker and turned the combination lock, her fear of future punishment was forgotten. But she was too preoccupied with fiddling with her books and folders to notice the three figures who sauntered up behind her. The girl in the center of the trio stood so that her tall, slim shadow fell over Bridget. Bridget turned and saw the girl, with her shoulder length black hair done up in a bun, wearing jeans and a brown leather jacket over a white top. Somehow though, her casual clothing only served to highlight the severity of her expression She narrowed her grey eyes on Bridget, and her lips, glossed a dark red, formed into a grimace. The girl opened her mouth to say something, but her compatriot to her left cut in. “Hey look Margot, it's the mouse-haired reject! Have you found another batch of aliens willing to take you back to your home planet yet?” The other girl, a few inches shorter, and stockier than Margot, twirled a curl of her brown hair with her right index finger, and giggled at her own joke. She looked eagerly up at her friend, who let out a little snort. “Oh please, they probably took one look at her and vomited at the idea of probing the misshapen little little dwarf. I bet they begged her sister to come save them from her,” interjected the girl to Margot's right, a freckled redhead in tight blue jeans and an emerald green top. The large black frames of her glasses made her eyes look huge on her tiny face, and even though she was even shorter than Bridget, her contempt made her more imposing than her five-foot-three frame should have allowed. << Say something, you idiot! You can't just let them talk about you that way! >> Bridget tried to think of something, anything to say. This shouldn't be so hard, being sharp-tongued was one of the few things she was actually good at. But Bridget had always found that her tongue got twisted up in knots whenever Margot started talking, it was impossible to disagree with her, even back when they were freshmen and their arguments were friendly. And now, she thought of a million snippets of something to say to the other girl, but they fell to pieces before coming anywhere close to escaping her lips. Margot just smirked at Bridget's silence, and reached out a manicured hand to ruffle Bridget's hair, with all the tenderness of a rake. “Come on girls. It's been fun, but we had best leave the X-Files reject alone.” Margot's coterie laughed, and they each took it in turn to serenade Bridget with a few bars of the show's opening “doo-dee-doo-doo-dee-doo,” interspersed with a cadenza of chortles. Bridget was finally saved as the bell for homeroom rang, and Mr. Gerson shooed them all into their respective classrooms.

I answered "Little". In my AB play of course I still wear diapers because I have on bladder control, yet I can walk and talk. 'Daddy Don' never talks about toilet training. Maybe that did not work or maybe I'm not ready. Oh yes, I use pacifiers and baby bottles.